Qayamat ki Nishaniyan – Ummate Nabi ﷺ https://ummat-e-nabi.com Quran Hadees Quotes Mon, 14 Aug 2023 13:16:04 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.4.3 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/favicon-96x96.png Qayamat ki Nishaniyan – Ummate Nabi ﷺ https://ummat-e-nabi.com 32 32 179279570 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-14 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-14/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-14/#respond Thu, 26 Jan 2023 05:25:48 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43245 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series Part14Aman o Amaan ka Sunehra dour, Mashriq, Maghrib aur jazeera tul Arab mein zameen ka phatna, Har taraf dhuwan chaa jayega, Sooraj maghrib se taloo hoga, Daaba tul arz, Har Momin Bande ki rooh qabaz ker li jayegi ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-14 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-14

74. Aman o Amaan ka Sunehra dour hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaa:
“Isa bin Maryam A.S hakim aur aadil ban kar nazil hongey, Saleeb tod dalenge, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, sulah lota denge, talwaren darantian hongi, har zaher alooda cheez ka zaher khatam ho jayega, aasman apna rizq utarega, zameen apni nabataat ugayegi hatta ke baccha azdahey se khailega magar wo bacchey ko nuqsan nahi dega, bhediya bakrion ke sath charenge magar inhe nuqsan nahi denge aur sher gaye ke sath charega magar isey nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 638/2, Sunan ibne maja 4129, Sunan tirmizi 2233

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “is (Hazrat Isa A.S) ke dour mein Allah Ta’ala maseeh Dajjal ko halak farmayenga aur zameen par aman o amaan ka dor dora hoga hatta ke Uoont aur sher, cheetey aur gaayian, bhediye aur bakriyan sab ek sath charenge aur bacchay saanpon se ke sath khailenge magar koi kisi ko nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 576/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“phir Allah Ta’ala Isa ibne Maryam A.S ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo urwa bin Masood hai wo dajjal ko dundh kar qatal kerenge phir log 7 saal tak zamen par (zinda) rahenge aur 2 bandon ke darmayan bhi adawat nahi hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat ke aakhri (dour) mein Mehdi R.H kharij hoga. Allah Ta’ala isey barish se sairabi ata farmayega, Zameen apne nabataat ugayenge, wo maal ko Sahih Sahih taqseem karega, Muwaishi bakasrat hongey, Ummat azmeen ho jayegi aur wo 7 ya 8 saal tak zinda raheyga.”

📕 Mustadrak hakim Kitab ul Fitan 557/4, Silsala al saheeha 236/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Roo-e-Zameen Zulm o na insafi se bhar jayegi phir meri nasal se ek aadmi zahir hoga jo Zameen ko isi tarah adal o insaf se munawar kar dega jis tarah yeh zulm o jor se tareek ho gayi thi.”

📕 Abu Dawood 2485, Sunan tirmizi 2232, Sunan ibne maja 4134

Note: Imam Mehdi (R.H) ke Zahoor se pehle roo-e-zameen zulm o udwaan se tareek hogi phir Allah Ta’ala isey Imam Mehdi R.H. jaisey Aadil hakim ke sath adal o insaf aur aman o amaan se munawar farma denge.

1. Imam Mehdi, Dajjal akbar aur Hazrat Isa A.S. ka dour mushtarik hai. Imam Mehdi R.H aur Hazrat Isa A.S. mil kar dajjal aur is ke lashker ka muqabla karenge aur inhe teh taigh kar denge.

2. Imam Mehdi R.H ka dour sunehra aur khushhaali wala hoga.

3. Is dour mein koi janwar doosre ko nuqsan nahi pohanchayega. insan janwaron se khelenge lekin wo inhe nuqsan nahi pohanchayenge. kyon ke Allah in ka zaher khinch lega.

4. Mazkora Aahadees hiss o aqal ke khilaf bhi nahi kyon ke humare mushahdey mein hai ke paalto kutta ahle khana ko nahi katta khuwah wo kitna hee mozi aur zahreela kyon na ho. palto billi ghar ke cheezon par hamla awar nahi hoti balkay yeh janwar ghrailo ashya ke muhafiz ban jaatey hai lihaza jab juzvi tour par humare samne aisi misalein mojod hai tou Qayamat ke qareeb aisi alamaat ke zahoor se inkar nahi kia ja sakta.

5. Qayamat ki mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hoi aur is ke zahoor ka khatmi ilm sirf Allah Ta’ala ke paas hai. albata Aahadees ke mutabiq aur dajjal aur is ke lashker ke khatmey ke baad ek sunehra dour doura hoga.


75. Mashriq, Maghrib aur jazeera tul Arab mein zameen ka phatna

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) humarey paas tashreef laye aur hum muzakra kar rahey they. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: kya guftugu kar rahe ho? logon ne kaha ke hum Qayamat ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahe hain. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo tou Aap (ﷺ) (inhe) Shumar kia, Dhuwan, Dajjal….. aur 3 khasaf (Zameen mein logon ka dhansaya jana) ek khasaf mashriq mein ek maghrib mein aur ek jazeera arab mein.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Salma (R.A) farmati hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke
“Mere baad Mashriq, Maghrib aur Jazeera Arab (3 jaga) me khasaf hoga. main ne kaha ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) kya hume zameen mein dhansaya jayega jab ke humare darmayan neik log bhi hongey? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya (haan) jab Ahle zameen khabasat mein badh jayengi.”

📕 Majma al zawaid 11/8

۞ Hadees: Hazrat  Baqeera Qa’qaa (R.A) ki biwi farmati hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna jabkey Aap (ﷺ) mimber par bayan farma rahey they. jab tum ek lashkar ke baarey mein suno jisey kaheen qareeb hi zameen mein dhansa diya gaya hai tou (yaad rakho ke) Qayamat aya chahti hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 325/6, Masnad hameedi 170/1, Silsala al saheeha 340/3

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme salma (R.A) farmati hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna aap (ﷺ) farmatey thay ke ek aadmi baitullah mein panah leyga jis ki taraf ek lashker paishqadmi kare ga aur jab wo (Madina ke qareeb) baidaa ke muqam par aayega tou zameen mein dhansa dia jaye ga. mein ne kaha aye Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) is bandey ka kya hukam hai jo (is khurooj ko) na pasand karta tha? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “isey bhi lashkar ke sath dhansa dia jayega lekin Roz-e-Qayamat wo apni niyat ke mutabiq uthaya jayega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2882

Note: Mashriq, Maghrib aur Jazeera tul Arab 3 muqamaat par Zameen ka phatna aur logon ka Azab mein mubtala ho kar zameen doz hona Qayamat ki badi badi nishanion mein se ek hai.

Qayamat ki mazkura Nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui lekin Zameen mein logon ke dhansaye janey ke kai ek waqyaat juzvi taur par kai martaba ronuma hotey rahey hain.

۞ Hafiz Ibne Hajar R.H farmatey hai ke “khasaf kai muqamat par paya gaya hai lekin mazkura 3 muqamaat ka khasaf is ke ilawa hai aur mumkin hai ke yeh sabqa khusoof se bada aur zabardast ho.

📕 Fatah Al Bari 84/13

Allah Ta’ala hume apne har tarah ke azab se mehfoz rakhey. aameen


76. Har taraf dhuwan chaa jayega

۞ Irshad e Bari Ta’ala hai: “Tou is din ka intzar karo ke aasman se sareeh dhuwan niklega. jo logon par chaa jayega. yeh dard deney wala azab hai.”

📕 Surah Dukhan 10,11

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne jab kuffaar quresh ki sarkashi dekhi tou Aap (ﷺ) ne bad dua ki, ya Allah 7 baras ka qahat in par bhejh jaisey Yusuf ke waqt mein bhejha tha chunache aisa qahat pada ke har cheez tabah ho gai aur logon ne chamdey aur murdar tak kha liye. bhook ki shidat ka yeh alam tha ke aasman ki taraf nazar uthai jati tou dhuwain ki tarah maloom hota tha aakhir majboor ho kar Abu Sufyan Hazir khidmat huwey aur arz kiya aye Muhammad (ﷺ) Aap logon ko Allah ki itaat aur Silarehmi ka hukam detey hain. Ab tou Aap hee ki Qoam halakat se dochar hai, is liye Aap Allah se in ke haq mein dua kijiye.”

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya ke: “is din ka intzar karo jab aasman saaf dhuwan nazar aayega… neez jab hum sakhti se inki giraft karenge.”

Sakhat giraft badar ki ladai mein huye. dhuwain ka muamla bhi ghuzar chuka (jab sakhat qahat pada tha) jis mein pakad aur qaid ka ziker hai ya surah room ki aayat mein jo zikar hai wo sab ho chuka hai.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab al Istasqa 1007

۞ Masrooq R.H (tabee) farmatey hai ke ek aadmi ne qabeela kunda mein wa’az bayan kerte huwey kaha ke Qayamat ke din ek dhuwan utheyga jis se munafiqon ke kaan, aankh bilkul bekar ho jayenge lekin momin par is ka asar sifr zukam jaisa hoga. hum is ki baat se bohat ghabra gaye phir main Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) ki khidmat mein hazir huwa (aur inhe in sahib ki yeh baat sunai) wo is waqt taik lagaye bathey they isey sun kar ghussey mein aa gaye aur seedhey baith kar farmaney lagae agar kisi ko kisi baat ka khatmi ilm hai tou phir isey bayan karna chahiye lekin agar ilm nahi hai tou keh dena chahiye ke Allah ziada janney wala hai, yeh bhi ilm hi hai ke aadmi apni la ilmi ka iqrar kar ley aur saaf keh dey ke main nahi janta. Allah Ta’ala ne Apne Nabi (ﷺ) se farmaya tha ke “Aap keh dein ke Main apni Dawat o Tableegh par tum se koi ujrat nahi chahta aur na main takaluf (banawat) karta hoon.”

Darasal waqia yeh hai ke quresh kisi tarah islam nahi laatey they is liye Aahazrat  (ﷺ) ne in ke haq mein bad dua ki ke aye Allah in par Yusuf A.S ke Zamaney jaisa qahat bhejh kar meri madad kar phir aisa qahat pada ke log tabah ho gaye aur murdar aur hadian khaney lagey, koi agar faza mein dekhta tou (faqa ki waja se) isey dhuwan sa dikhayi deta phir Abu Sufyan aaye aur kaha ke aye Muhammad (ﷺ) Aap hume Sila Rehmi ka hukam detey hai lekin Aap ki qoam tabah ho rahi hai, Allah se dua kijiye (ke in ki yeh museebat door ho) is par Aahazrat  (ﷺ) ne yeh aayat perhi: “is din ka intezar karo jab aasman zahir duwan layega.”

Ibne Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke qahat ka yeh azab Hazoor (ﷺ) ki dua se khatam ho gaya.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul tafseer 4774

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 Nishanian na dekh lo phir Aap ne (inhe) zikr kiya. (in mein se ek yeh hai k) Dhuwan (Zahir hoga).

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “jab 3 alamaat zahir ho jayengi tou phir kisi nafs ko is ka iman lana faidamand na hoga ke jo pelhe iman nahi laya tha ya is ne apne iman mein koi neki hasil nahi ki. “Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona, Duwan (nikalna) aur zameen ke janwar (ka nikalna).”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 5882, Sunan Tirmizi 3072, Ibne abi Sayba 669/8

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “6 cheezon se pehle neik amal kar lo. dajjal
duwan (kharij hone se pehle)……”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2947


77. Sooraj maghrib se taloo hoga

۞ Irshad bari Ta’ala hai: “kya yeh log sirf is amar ke muntazir hai ke in ke pas farishtey aayen ya in ke paas Aap ka Rab aye ya aapke Rab ki koi (badi) nishani Aaye? jis Roz Aap ke Rab ki koi badi nishani aa pohanchegi tou kisi aise shakhs ka iman is ke kaam na aayega jo pehle iman nahi rakhta ya is ne apne iman mein koi nek amal na kiya ho. Aap farma dein ke tum muntazir raho hum bhi muntazir hain.”

📕 Surah al Anaam 158

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: ‘Qayamat qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke Suraj (Mashriq ki bajaye) Maghrib se taloo hoga pas jab aisa hoga aur log isey maghrib se taloo hota dekhenge tou sab iman ley aayenge phir Nabi (ﷺ) ne yeh aayat tilawat farmayi: “Yani is waqt iman lana kisi ko nafa nahi day ga jo is se qabal iman na laya hoga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Tafseer Surah Anaam 4636

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “6 alamaat se pehle neik amaal ki taraf jaldi karo: Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2947

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se hadees suni jisey maine aaj tak yaad rakha. Aap (ﷺ) farmatey they ke alamat (qayamat) me sab se pehle Suraj Maghrib se taloo hoga phir bawaqt chasht ek janwar logon ki taraf aayega. in dono (badi) alamton me se jo bhi pehle ronuma hoye doosri is ke fouri baad waqia hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2941

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Zar ghafari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Suraj ghuroob howa tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in se pucha ke tumhe Ilm hai ke yeh Suraj kahan jata hai? Main ne arz kiya ke Allah aur iske Rasool (ﷺ) ko hi ilm hai. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “yeh Arsh ke neeche pohanch kar pehle sajda karta hai phir (dubara aaney ki) ijazat chahta hai aur isey ijazat di jati hai aur wo din bhi qareeb hai jab yeh sajda karega tou is ka sajda qabool na hoga aur ijazat chahega lekin ijazat na milegi balkey iasey kaha jayega ke jahan se aaya hai waheen wapis chala ja chunache is din maghrib hi se nikleyga is aayat: “Aur Suraj apne muqarar raastey par chalta rehta hai yeh ghalib aur dana ka muqarar kia huwa andaza hai.” Surah Yaseen 38 Main isi taraf he ishara hai.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab bada al khalq 3199

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jis shakhs ne suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone se qabal touba kar li tou Allah Ta’ala is ki touba qabool farma lega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab al Ziker wa Dua 1292

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Muawiya (R.A) ne irshad farmaya: “Hijrat is waqt tak jari rahegi jab tak touba ka darwaza khula hai aur touba is waqt tak qabool hoti rahegi jab tak ke Suraj, Maghrib se tuloo na ho jaye.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 138/4
📕 Abu Dawood; Kitab ul Jihad 2479
📕 Al Maujam al Kabeer 378/19

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu musa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Allah Ta’ala raat ko apne hath kushada karta hai ta ke din ka gunahgar touba kar le aur Allah Ta’ala din ko waqt hath khula rakhta hai taa ke raat ka gunahgar touba kar ley (aur yeh amal mutwatar jaari rehta hai) hatta ke suraj maghrib se taloo ho jaye.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul toba 2759

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safwaan bin Asaal (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Allah azza wa jal ne maghrib ki taraf ek darwaza bana rakha hai jis ki choraai 70 Saal (ki musafat) ke barabar hai. yeh touba ka darwaza (baab al toba) hai jo band nahi kiya jayga hatta ke suraj maghrib se taloo ho jaye phir Aap (ﷺ) ne yeh Aayat tilawat farmayi: is waqt kisi nafs ko is ka iman qabool karna nafa-mand nahi hoga ke jis ne pehle iman qabool nahi kia tha.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab al Dawaat 3535
📕 Masnad Ahmad 328/2, Ibne Maja 4121

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian dekhoge. Suraj ka Maghrib se taloo hona.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901

Note: Suraj ka maghrib se talooo hona Qayamat ki ek badi nishani hai. 

  • Suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone ki nishani dekh kar tamaam ahle zameen Allah Ta’ala par iman le aayenge magar in ka iman qabool nahi kiya jayega illa ke jo koi is nishani se pehle iman ley aaya ho isey is ka iman faida dega.
  • Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui.
  • Allah Ta’ala ne apni kamal Rehmat ka muzahra karte huwey touba ka darwaza khula rakha hai hatta ke koi shakhs jitna bhi kuffar o Isyaan mein dooba ho agar saans band honey (maut ke aakhri lamhaat) se pehle aur Suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone se qabal Allah ke hazoor sacchi touba kar ley tou Allah Ta’ala yuk-janbish is ke tamaam sabqa sagheera o kabeera gunahon ko muaaf kar ke isey jannat mein dakhla ata farma denga.
  • Suraj ke Maghrib se taloo hone ke baad touba ka darwaza band ho jayega aur phir ta Qayamat isey khola nahi jayega.
  • Dunia mein kisi jagah Suraj ghuroob hota hai tou doosri jaga taloo ho raha hota hai lekin is doraniye mein Suraj bila nagha Allah Ta’ala ko sajda karta hai aur dubara taloo hone ki ijazat talab karta hai. Suraj ko har roz ijazat mil jati hai lekin Qayamat ke qareeb Suraj ko mashriq se taloo hone ki ijazat nahi milegi balkey isey maghrib ki taraf wapis gardish ka hukam hoga chunachey Suraj maghrib se wapis taloo hoga.
  • Suraj ke sajda raiz hone aur dubara taloo hone ki ijazat talab karne ko baaz log khilaf-e-aqal samajhtey huwey radd kia hai halankey aisa iqdam insan ke iman ko kufr se badal deta hai lihaza Allah Ta’ala ki qudrat kamla par iman rakhte huwey is ghaibi aur mawara al tabiyaat (metaphysics) umoor par iman rakhna chahiye.

78. Daaba tul arz

۞ Irshad e Bari Ta’ala hai: “Aur jab in ke baarey mein (azab) ka wada pura hoga tou hum zameen mein se in ke liye ek janwar nikalenge jo in se baatein karega. (yeh) is liye ke log humare aayaton par iman nahi laatey they.”

📕 Suran Namal 82

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jab 3 alamaat (qayamat) zahir ho jayengi tou phir kisi aisey shakhs ko is ka iman lana faida nahi dega jo pehle iman nahi laya tha ya is ne apne iman mein koi naiki ka kaam nahi kiya tha. Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona, dajjal aur zameen se janwar ka nikalna.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul iman 249

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo phir Aap ne (inhe) shumar kiia, Eik janwar niklega………..”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se ek hadees suni jo aaj tak muje azbar hai. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ke alamaat (qayamat) mein sab se pehle Suraj Maghrib se taloo hoga phir bawaqt chasht ek janwar niklega. in dono (nishanion) me se jo bhi pehle zahir hoye, doosri is ke bilkul fouri baad ronuma ho jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2941

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Amama (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Janwar (daabba) niklega jo logon ki peshanion par nishaan lagayega aur wo (nishan zada log) bakasrat ho jayenge hatta ke ek aadmi oont khareedeyga tou wo puchega ke kis se yeh khareeda hai? wo jawab dega ke main ne yeh (oont) kisi nishan zada se khareeda hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 332/5, Silsala al Saheeha 639/1
📕 Majma al Zawaid; Kitab ul Fitan 12573

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“6 cheezon se pehle amaal (saleh) me sabqat karo. ……… janwar nikalne se pehle.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2947

Note: Qabal az Qayamat ek janwar niklega jo logon se baatien karega. yeh Qayamat ki aakhri badi nishanion mein se hai. 

  • Yeh ek bohat bada chopaya hoga. is ki shakal o soorat wagaira Quran o Sunnat mein mazkoor nahi lihaza is ke baarey mein bahes karna beyma’ani hai.
  • Touba ka darwaza band ho jaaney ke baad Allah Ta’ala is janwar ko zahir kareinge jo logon mein tameez o tafreeq karte huway logon ki pashanion par Musalman ya kafir ki muhar lagayega.
  • Ya Allah hume iman par zinda rakh aur Iman par maut dey. aameen

79. Har Momin Bande ki rooh qabaz kar li jayegi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin sam’aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“……. phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar denge phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi zameen par utrenge magar zameen mein har jaga in ki saraand aur badboo phaili hogi.

phir Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tu Allah Ta’ala bakhti Unton ki gardan ke barabar (chiryon jaisay) parindey bhejenge jo inhe wahan se le ja phankenge jahan Allah ka hukam hoga phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayenge jo har matti aur khaimey wale ghar me pohanchege aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah paak saaf kar denge jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khubsurat Aurat) ho.

phir Zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatein nikal, is din ek anar puri jamat khaa sakegi aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil karenge. ek gabhan untni ki doodh kai jamaton ke liye kaafi hoga, hamla gaay ka doodh ek qabeelay ko kifayat karega aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga.

log is haal mein hongey ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo in ki baghlon ke neeche se asar karti huwe guzregi aur har momin o muslim ko faut kar degi phir sirf badtareen log baaki reh jayenge jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi per Qayamat qayem hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937
📕 Masnad Ahmad 248/4, Sunan Abu Dawood 4321

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“phir Allah Ta’ala Isa Ibne Maryam A.S. ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo Urwa bin Masood (R.A) (Sahabi) hai aur wo Dajjal ko dundh kar qatal karenge phir log 7 saal tak zinda rahenge hatta ke 2 shakhson ke darmayan bhi adawat nahi hogi phir Allah Ta’ala shaam ki taraf se ek thandi hawa bhejhenga jo har is aadmi ki rooh qabaz kar legi jis ke dil mein raai barabar bhi khair ya iman hoga aur agar koi shakhs kisi pahaad ki surang mein bhi ghus jayega tou yeh hawa wahan pohanch kar is ki rooh qabaz kar legi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Beshak Allah Ta’ala yaman ki taraf se ek hawa bejhenge jo resham se ziada naram o malayem hogi aur kisi aise banday ko foat kiye bagair na choray ge jis ke dil mein rayi barabar bhi iman hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Iman 117

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ayaash bin Abi Rabia (R.A) se mairvi hai ke maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se suna Aap (ﷺ) ne irshad Farmaya: “Qayamat ke qareeb ek hawa chalegi jis mein har momin ki rooh qabaz kar li jayegi.”

📕 Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan 8503
📕 Masnad Ahmad 538/3

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“……. phir Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bhejheinge jis ki khushbo kastoori jaisi aur latafat resham jaisi hogi jo har is shakhs ko faut kar legi jis ke dil mein raayii barabar bhi iman hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul imara 1924

Fir Maidaine Hashr Qayam hoga.

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-14 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-14/feed/ 0 43245
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-13 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-13/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-13/#respond Wed, 25 Jan 2023 02:27:12 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43209 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-13Yajooj o Majooj Quran aur Hadees ki roshni mein, Yajooj Majooj ki masroofiyat, Yajooj Majooj ka khurooj, Yajooj Majooj ka fitna fasaad, Deewaar e Zulqurnain me Suraakh, Yajooj Majooj ki Shakal o Soorat, Kasrat aur Halakat ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-13 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-13

73. Yajooj o Majooj

1. Yajooj o Majooj Quran majeed ki roshni mein

Irshad e Bari Ta’ala hai:

“Phir is (Zulqurnain) ne ek aur (Safar ka) samaan kiya. yahan tak ke 2 deewaron ke darmiyan pohancha tou dekha ke in ke is taraf kuch log hai jo baat ko samajh nahi sakte. in logon ne kaha Zulqurnain! Yajooj aur Majooj zameen mein fasad karte rehte hai bhala hum aap ke liye kharch (ka intzam) kar dein ke aap humare aur in ke darmiyan ek deewar khainch dein. Zulqurnain ne kaha ke kharch ka jo maqdoor Allah ne mujhe bakhsha hai wo bohat accha hai. tum mujhe quwwat (bazzo) se madad do. main tumhare aur in ke darmayan ek mazboot oat bana doonga.”

tou tum lohey ke (badey badey) takhtey laao (chunache kaam jaari kar dia gaya) yahan tak ke jab is ne dono pahadon ke darmayan (ka hissa) barabar kar dia. aur kaha ke (ab isey) dhonko. yahan tak ke jab is ko (dhonk dhonk) kar aag kar dia tou kaha ke (ab) mere paas tanba lao is par pighla kar daal don.

phir in me yeh qudrat na rahi ke is per charh sakien aur na yeh taqat rahi ke is mein naqab laga sakien.
bola ke yeh mere parwardigar ki meharbani hai. jab mere parwardigar ka wada aa pohancheyga tou is ko (dhaa kar) hamwar kar dega aur mere parwardigar ka wada saccha hai.

(iss roz) hum in ko chorr denge ke (roo-e-zameen par phail kar) ek doosre mein ghuss jayenge aur soor phonka jayega tou hum sab ko jama kar leingey.”

📕 Surah Al Kahaf 18:92-99

Yahan tak ke Yajooj Majooj khol diye jayen aur wo har bulandi se doud rahe hon.

“Aur (Qayamat ka) saccha wada qareeb aa jaye tou nagahan kafiron ki ankhein khuli ki khuli reh jayen (aur kehne lagien ke) haaye shamat hum is (haal) se ghaflat me rahey balkey (apne haq me) zalim they.”

📕 Surah Al Ambiya 21:96-98


2. Yajooj Majooj Aahadees ki roshni mein

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Zainab bint Jahash (R.A) farmati hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ek roz ghabraye howay in ke pas dakhil howey, Aap (ﷺ) farma rahay thay:
“Tabaahi hai arbon ke liye is burai se jo qareb aa chuki hey, aaj Yajooj Majooj ki deewar se itna khul gya hai Aap (ﷺ) ne apne angothay aur sath wali ungli se ek halqa bana lia. yeh sun kar Hazrat zainab (R.A) ne pucha: aye Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ)! tou kya hum halak ho jayengey jabkey humare darmiyan neik saleh log hongey? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jab khabasat hadd se tajawuz kar jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7135

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke ek din hum Qayamat ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahey they ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) tashreef laaye aur pucha: Kya guftugu chal rahi hai? logon ne kaha: Qayamat ke baarey mein muzakra kar rahe hain. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum 10 nishanian dekh lo tou (in mein se ek) Yajooj Majooj ka zikr kiya.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901


3. Yajooj Majooj ki masroofiyat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Bilashuba Yajooj Majooj (Zulqurnain badshah ki tameer karda) deewar ko khodtey hai hatta ke wo suraj ki shua’a (deewar tod kar) dekhne ke qabil ho jaatey hai tou in ka nigran kehta hai wapis chalo baki kal khodengey tou (kal tak) wo deewar pehle se bhi mazboot ho chuki hoti hai (aur yeh silsala roz jaari rehta hai) yahan tak ke jab in ke khurooj ki muddat puri ho jayegi aur Allah Ta’ala inhe chorney ka irada kar lega tou phir wo ek din isey intahai aakhir tak khod chukey hongey.

Tou in ka nigraan kahega chalo baaki kal khodengey insha Allah (agar Allah ne chaha is se pehle wo insha Allah nahi kahengey) kal jab wo aayengey tou deewar isi tarah hogi jis tarah khodi huye wo chor kar gaye they.

phir wo isey khod ksr logon psr nikal aayengey, saara paani pee jayengey, log qala band ho jayenge tou Yajooj Majooj aasman ki taraf apne teer phankenge jinhe Allah Ta’ala khoon aalooda halat mein neechey girayega tou wo kahenge ke hum aasman aur zameen walon (sab par) ghalib aa gaye hain.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai zameen ke janwar in ka khoon aur gosht kha kar khoob motey taazey ho jayenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 510/2
📕 Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab ul Tafseer 3153
📕 Sunan Ibne Maja 4131


4. Yajooj Majooj ka Khurooj

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“(taweel hadees)……… (yaani jab wo Dajjal aur is ke lashkar ke qala qama se farigh hi huwey hongey) ke Main(Allah) apne aisey bandey nikalney wala hoon ke jin ka muqabla koi nahi kar sakta lihaza aap mere (musalman) bandon ko koh-e-toor par le jayen aur Allah Ta’ala Yajooj Majooj ko nikal denge jo har ghati se dodtey huwey aayengey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937


5. Yajooj Majooj ka fitna fasaad

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ)) ne irshad farmaya:
“Phir wo deewar tod kar logon par nikal aayengey, saara paani pee jayenge, log qala band ho jayenge tou wo (Yajooj Majooj) apne teer aasman ki taraf phainkenge jinhe Allah Ta’ala khoon laga kar neeche phankenga tou wo kahenge ke hum ne aasman walon par bhi ghalba pa lia hai jis tarah hum ahle zameen par ghalib hain.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 510/2
📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Tafseer 3153
📕 Sunan Ibne Majah 4131

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“……. phir Allah Ta’ala Yajooj Majooj ko nikal denge aur wo har teeley se baghtey huwey aayengey in ke agley afrad Baheera Tibriya se guzrengey tou is ka saara pani pee jayengey aur in ke aakhri afrad jab wahan se guzrenge tou kahengey ke kabhi yahan pani huwa karta tha aur Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi mahsoor ho kar reh jayengey hatta ke bail ka sir tumhare mojoda 100 deenar se ziada qeemti ho jayega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937
📕 Masnad Ahmad 248/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4321

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“…….phir Yajooj Majooj niklienge aur har teelay se doudtey huwey aayengey wo in (logon) ke shahar ko rond dalienge. har cheez ko tabah o barbad kar denge, jis pani (samandar ya darya) se guzrenge isey pee jayengey. phir log mere (Isa A.S) ke paas shikayat lekar asyenge tou main Allah Ta’ala se Yajooj Majooj ke liye baddua karunga aur Allah Ta’ala in sab ko halak kar dalienga.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 469/1
📕 Sunan Ibne Majah; Kitab ul Fitan 4132
📕 Hakim 534/4


6. Deewaar e Zulqurnain me Suraakh

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Zainab bint Jahash (R.A) farmati hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Arbon ke liye is Sharr se tabahi hai jo qareeb aa chuka hai. Aaj Yajooj Majooj ki deewaar mein itna surakh ho chuka hai Aap (ﷺ) ne apne angoothey aur angasht shahadat ko mila kar ishara kiya.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Ambiya 7135

Ek riwayat mein hai ke:
“Yajooj Majooj ki diwaar mein ek dirham barabar surakh ho chuka hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 478/6


7. Yajooj Majooj ki Shakal o Soorat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Habeeba (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasoo (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Tum log kehtey ho ke dushman baaki nahi rahey halankey tum humesha dushmano se qital karte rahogey hatta ke Yajooj Majooj nikal aayenge jin ke chehrey chorey hongey, aankhein choti hongi, surkhi mayel sir ke baal hongey, har teelay se dodtey huwey aayenge goya in ke chehrey teh ba teh (kooti huye) dhaal ki tarah chaptey hongey.”

📕 Majma al Zawaid; Kitab ul Fitan 12570
📕 Masnad Ahmad 341/5


8. Yajooj Majooj ki Kasrat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed khudri (R.A) ne bayan kia ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke:
“Allah Ta’ala (Qayamat ke din) farmayega, Aye Aadam! Adam A.S arz kahenge main itaat ke liye hazir, must’adi hoon, saari bhalaiyan sirf tere hee hath mein hain. Allah Ta’ala farmayega, jahannum me jaaney walon ko (logon mein se alag) nikal lo.

Hazrat Aadam A.S arz karenge, Aye Allah! jahanmion ki tadaad kitni hai?

Allah Ta’ala farmayega ke har ek hazar mein se 999. is waqt (ki holnaki aur wahshat se) bacchey boodhey ho jayenge aur har hamla Aurat apna hamal gira degi is waqt tum (khauf o dahshat se) logon ko madhoshi ke aalam mein dekhoge halankey wo behosh na hongey. Lekin Allah ka azab bada hee sakht hoga.

Sahaba (R.A) ne arz kia ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) wo ek shakhs hum mein se koun hoga?

Hazoor (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke tumhe basharat ho wo ek aadmi tum mein se hoga aur ek hazar dozakhi Yajooj Majooj ki qoam se hongey phir Hazoor (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai, mujhe umeed hai ke tum (ummat-e-muslimah) tamam jannat walon ke 1/4 hongey.

phir hum ne Allah hu akbar kaha tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke: mujhe Umeed hai ke tum tamam jannat waalon ke 1/3 hongey.

phir hum ne Allah hu akbar kaha. phir Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke mujhe umeed hai ke tum Jannat walon ke aadhey hongey.

phir hum ne Allah hu akbar kaha tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ke (mehshar mein) tum log tamam insano ke muqabley mein itney hongey jitney kisi safaid bail ke jism par ek sayah baal, ya jitney kisi sayah bail ke jism par ek Safaid baal hota hai.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Ambiya 3348
📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Iman 379
📕 Hakim 82/4


9. Yajooj Majooj ki Halakat (Mout)

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“….. phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar dega phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi zameen par utiengey magar zameen mein har jaga in ki sraand aur badboo phaili hogi.

Phir Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala bakhti Unton ki gardan barabar (chidiyon jaisey) parindey bejhienga jo inhe wahan leja phenkenge jahan Allah ka hukam hoga.

Phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayengey jo har matti aur khaimey waley ghar mein pohancheygi aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah paak saaaf kar dega jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khoobsurat Aurat) ho.

Phir zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatien nikal, is din ek anaar puri jamat khaa sakeygi aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil karenge. ek ghaban Untni ka doodh kai jamaton ke liye kaafi hoga, hamla gaye ka doodh ek qabeeley ko kifayat karega, aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga.

log is haal mein hongey ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo in ki baghlon ke neechey se asar karti huye guzreygi aur har momin o muslim ko faut kar dega phir sirf badtareen log baaki reh jayengi jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi par Qayamat qayem hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937
📕 Masnad Ahmad 248/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4321


10. Yajooj Majooj ke Baare me kuch Aham Baatein

Note: Yajooj Majooj Noo e Insan aur Hazrat Adam A.S ki Aulad se hain. insan se mawara koi aur mehlooq nahi.

1. Yajooj Majooj Zulqarnain badshah (539 b.c) ke dour se leker aaj tak kurra arzi par mojood rahi hai aur qabal az Qayamat bahukam ilahi logon par khurooj karenge.

2. Yajooj Majooj Roz e Awal se fisadi rahey hai aur bowaqt khurooj yeh Ahle Dunia par Fitna o Fasad barpa kar dengey goya fitna fasad in ki ghutti mein para huwa hai.

3. Yajooj Majooj jin pahadon ke peeche hai in ke aagey Zulqurnain ne lohey aur tanbey se band bandha huwa hai.

4. Yajooj Majooj bila nagha is deewar ki khudai me masrof hai aur her shaam isay bilkul giranay ke qareeb kar ke chor atay hai magar bahukam ilahi wo dewar her subah pehle se ziada mazboot ho jati hai. lekin Qayamat se pehle jab on ke khurooj ka waqt aye ga tu wo dewaaron ke insha Allah kehne ki waja se waise ki waisi rahegi jaisi wo chor ke gaye hongey.

5. Nabi (ﷺ) ke zamanay mein Unho ne us deewar mein dirham barabar surakh kar lia tha. Qayamat se pehle jab Allah Ta’ala ka hukam hoga tou Yajooj Majooj deewar tod kar logon per khurooj karenge.

6. Yajooj Majooj Hazrat Isa A.S ke nazool aur Dajjal ke khatmey ke baad khurooj karenge.

7. Dunia ki koi jamaat Yajooj Majooj ka muqabla nahi kar sakti hatta ke Hazrat Isa A.S bhi in ke muqabley se aajiz hongey.

8. Yajooj Majooj ki Shakal o Soorat aise batai gai hai jaise turkon ki mazkoor hai yaani bareek ankhon waley surkhi mayel balon waley aur choray chehron waeay ke goya wo teh ba teh dhalon jaisay (chaptey ya motey) hai lekin turkon ko ya kisi aur Qoam ko Yajooj Majooj qarar dena drust nahi kyon ke in ki tamaam sifaat o alamat mojooda aqwaam o milal me se kisi ek par bhi chispan nahi hoti.

9. Yajooj Majooj ki tadad bohat ziyada hai hatta ke is ka andaza is baat se lagaya ja sakta hai ke wo aam logon se 99 % ziada hain.

10. Yajooj Majooj sab khait khalyaan tabah kar denge, samandron daryaon aur nadi nalon ka pani dakar jayengey aur har taraf oodham macha dengey.

11. Yajooj Majooj dunia par tabahi phailaney ke baad aasman ki taraf teer chalayenge jinhe Allah Ta’ala kohon laga kar neeche daliengey tou wo kahiengey.

12. Humne Dunia walon ko bhi tabah kar dia aur aasman walon per bhi ghalba pa liya.

13. Yajooj Majooj ka khurooj Hazrat Isa A.S. ke baad hoga aur is se pehle koi inhe dekh nahi sakega.

14. Hazrat Isa A.S ki Dua se yeh sab ek beemari se aan wahid mein halak ho jayengey.

15. Bahukam e Ilahi chotey chotey parindey inhe utha kar kisi namaloom muqam par le jayengey halankey in ki lasheen Roo-e-Zameen par isqadar phaili honge ke tal dharney ko jaga na hogi.

16. Yajooj Majooj aazmaish ke liye paida kiye gaye hai aur in mein se koi ek bhi islam qabool na karega.

17. Yajooj Majooj ki halakat ke baad dunia par sirf aur sirf musalman hai baaki rahiengey phir in Musalmano mein badamli, Kufar o Shirk phailna shuru hoga tou Allah Ta’ala naik logon ko utha leingey aur burey logon par Qayamat qayem kar denge.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-13 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-13/feed/ 0 43209
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-12 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-12/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-12/#respond Tue, 24 Jan 2023 05:51:57 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43188 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series Part 12Isa Alaihi Salam ka Nuzool, Nuzool Isa Alaihe Salam Quran majeed ki roshni me, Nuzool Maseeh Alaihe Salam Aahadees ki roshni me ....

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-12 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-12

72. Isa Alaihi Salam ka Nuzool

1 Nuzool Isa Alaihe Salam Quran majeed ki roshni me

۞ Hadees: Irshad Bari Ta’ala hai: “Wo (Isa A.S) bhi sirf banda hi hai jis par hum ne Ahsan kiya aur isey Bani Israel ke liye nishaani banaya. agar hum chahtey tou tumhare jaga farishton ko zameen ka janasheen kar detey aur yaqeenan wo (Isa A.S) Qayamat ki nishani hain. tou logo is mein shak na karo.”

📕 Surah Al Zukhraf 59-61

۞ Hadees: Raas al mufasireen Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) mazkora aayat ki tafseer mein farmatey hain: Bilashuba wo Qayamat ki alamat hai. yaani Hazrat Isa Ibne Mariyam A.S Qayamat se pehle zahir hongey.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 329/4
📕 Ibne hibban 228/15

Aur in (yahoodion) ke is qoal ki wajah se ke hum ne Allah ke Rasool maseeh Isa bin Mariyam (A.S) ko qatal kar dia (Allah ne in ko maloon kar dia). halankey naa tou Unho ne isey qatal kia na sooli charhaya balkey in ke liye waisi soorat bana di gayi thi.

Bilashuba Isa A.S ke mutaliq ikhtalaf kerne waley shak o shubha mein hai inhe takhmeeni baton ke siwa koi yaqeeni ilm nahi aur yeh yaqeeni (baat) hai ke unho ne isey qatal nahi kia balkey Allah Ta’ala ne inhe apni taraf utha lia hai aur Allah Ta’ala bada zabardast aur puri hikmaton wala hai. Ahle kitab mein se koi bhi aisa nahi bachega jo Hazrat Isa A.S ki wafaat se pehle un par iman leaye aur wo roz e Qayamat un par gawah hongey.

📕 Surah Nisa 4:107-109


2 Nuzool Maseeh Alaihe Salam Aahadees ki roshni me

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tumhare darmayan Hazrat  Isa bin Maryam A.S hakim aur adil ban kar nazil hongy. wo saleeb ko tor dalien gy, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, jiziye (aur jang) ka khatma karenge aur phir maal bakasrat hoga hatta ke isey qabool kerne wala koi nahi hoga.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Muzalim 2476

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Tumhare naseeb kaisey (acchey) hongey jab tumhare darmayan Isa bin Maryam A.S nazil hongey aur tumhara imam (is waqt) khud tum mein se hoga. (yaani Imam Mahdi R.h).”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ahadees Al Ambiya 3449

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qasam hai is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hey, zaroor utrien gy tum mein ibne maryam a.s hakim adil ban kar phir wo saleeb torien gy, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, jaziye ko mokoof kar denge phir maal o dolat ki kasrat hogi hatta ke isey koi lene wala nahi hoga aur (halat yeh hogi k) ek sajda kar lena dunia aur dunia ki tamam cheezon se behter hoga phir Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) ne farmaya ke agar chaho tu yeh ayat perh kar dekh lo.”

“Aur Ahle Kitab mein se koi bhi aisa nahi bachega jo Hazrat Isa A.S. ki maut se pehle in per iman na laye.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab Aahadees al Ambiya 3448


3 Sifat o muqaam e Nazool e Isa Alaihe Salam

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin sam’aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“phir Allah Ta’ala Hazrat  (Isa) maseeh ibne maryam a.s ko bejh denge aur wo demishq ke mashraqi hisse mein safaid minar ke pas zard rang ke 2 kapron mein malboos 2 frishton ke bazoon per apne hath rakhe huwe utrenge. jab wo sir jhukayen gy tu aisa mehsoos hoga ke qatrey tapak rahe hai aur jab sir uthayen gy tu moti ki tarah qatre dhalkte nazar ayen gy. in ki sans ki hawa jis kafir tak pohanchayenge wo zinda na bachega jab ke in ki sans had nigah tak pohanchenge phir Ibne Mariyam a.sdajjal ka pecha karenge aur ludd ke darwaze par isey ja pakarenge aur qatal kar daliegey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937


4 Waqt Nazool Isa Alaihe Salam

۞ Hadees: Hazrat  jabar bin Abdullah se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat se ek giroh Qayamat tak haq per ghalib reh kar larta rahega phir Isa A.S nazil honge tou in (Musalmano) ka Ameer (Mahdi R.H) kahega ke Aaye Namaz padhaye. Wo (Isa A.S) inkar karenge aur kahenge ke ameer tum mein se hi hoga. yeh Allah Ta’ala ki is ummat par nawazish hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Iman 395

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Usman (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Isa Ibne Maryam A.S fajar ke waqt utrenge tou musalmano ka ameer kahega: Aye Roohullah! Aaye Namaz padhaye tou Isa A.S kahenge is ummat ke afrad hi ek dusre par ameer hai phir in ka ameer (Imam Mahdi R.h) imamat karayenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 295/4
📕 Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan 524/4
📕 Ibne Abi Shaiba 650/8

Ek riwayat mein hai ke “jab wo (Hazrat Isa A.S) subah ki Namaz ada kar lengey tou dajjal ki taraf niklenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 466/3
📕 Majma al Zawaid 659/7


5 Alamaat e Isa Alaihi Salam

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Main soya huwa (khuwab mein) Kabbah ka tawaf kar raha tha ke ek sahib jo gandam goon they aur in ke sir ke baal seedhey they ke goya in se pani tapak raha hai (par meri nazar padi tou) maine pucha ke yeh koun hain? logon ne kaha: yeh Isa ibne Maryam Alaihe Salam hain.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7168

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Mere aur in (Isa A.S) ke darmayan koi Nabi nahi aur beshak wo nazil hone waley hai lihaza jab tum inhe dekho tu pehchan kar lena ke wo ek mayana qad aadmi hain, rang mayel surkhi o safaid hai, zard rang ke 2 kapdey pehne honge, sir ke baal aisey hai ke goya in se paani tapak raha hai halankey wo bheege huwe na hongy, wo deen islam per logon se jung karenge, Allah Ta’ala in ke zamane mein islam ke siwa tamaam adyaan ka khatma farma denge aur wo maseeh dajjal ko qatal karenge phir zameen per her taraf aman o amaan ka dor dora hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/6
📕 Abu Dawood 4324
📕 Abdul Razaq 401/11


6 Hazrat Isa Alaihi Salam Deen-e-Islam ghalib kar denge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:

“phir wo (Isa A.S) saleeb todenge, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, jaziya khatam kar denge (yani islam ya jang) tamaam adyaan mo’atal kar denge hatta ke Allah Ta’ala islam ke siwa tamaam millaton ka qala qama farma dengey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/2
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4324
📕 Abdul Razaq 401/11


7 Hazrat Isa Alaihe Salam Hajj aur Umrah karenge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“is zaat ki qasam! jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai Hazrat Isa A.S rooha ki ghati se hajj ya umrah ya dono ke liye talbiya pukarenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Hajj 1275


8 Isa Alaihi Salam ke Naam RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ka Paigam

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:

“Muje Umeed hai ke agar meri umer lambi huyi tou mein Isa ibne Maryam A.S se mulaqat karoonga aur agar mujhe maut ne aa liya tou tum mein se jo shakhs in se mulaqat karey wo meri taraf se inhe salam kahey.”

📕 Majma al Zawaid; Kitab ul Fitan 12/8
📕 Masnad Ahmad 393/2
📕 Musanaf ibne Abi Shayba 654/8


9 Isa Alaihi Salam aur Aman o Amaan

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Allah Ta’ala in ke dour mein jhootey maseeh dajjal ko halaak karenga aur zameen par aman o amaan qayem ho jayega hatta ke oont aur shair, cheetey aur gayen, bhediye aur bakrian sab ek sath charengey aur bacchey sanp se kheleneg magar koi kisi ko nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 576/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Isa ibne Maryam A.S hakim aur aadil ban kar nazil hongey, Saleeb ko tod denge, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, sulah louta denge, talwarien darantiaan hongi, har zaher alooda cheez ka zaher khatam ho jayega, aasman apna rizq utarega, zameen apni nabataat ugayenge hatta ke baccha Azdahe se khelega magar wo Azdaha bachey ko nuqsan nahi dega, bhariya bakrion ke sath charega magar inhe nuqsan nahi dega, sher gaaye ke sath charega magar isey nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 638/2
📕 Ibne Majah 4129
📕 Sunan Tirmizi 2233

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke: jawan ontni ko chor dia jayega magar isey hasil kerne ki koshish nahi ki jayegi, keena, hasad aur bughaz ka khatma ho jaye ga aur maal ki dawat di jayegi magar isey qabool karne wala koi nahi hoga.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:

“phir Allah Ta’ala “Isa ibne Maryam A.S ko naazil farma dega goya ke wo Urwa bin Masood (R.A) (sahabi) hai aur wo dajjal ko talash kar ke halak karenge phir log 7 saal tak zameen par (zinda) rahien gy aur 2 bandon ke darmayan bhi adawat nahi hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 653/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“……. phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar denge phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi zameen per utrenge magar zameen mein har jagah in ki saraand aur badboo phaili hogi phir.

Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tu Allah Ta’ala bakhti onton ki gardan ke barabar (chiryon jaisay) prinday bejhien gy jo inhe wahan se lay ja phenkenge jahan Allah ka hukam hoga phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayenge jo har matti aur khaimey waley ghar me pohanchenge aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah paak saaf kar denge jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khubsurat aurat) ho phir zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatein nikal, is din ek anar puri jamat khaa sakenge aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil karenge.

Ek gabhan ontni ki doodh kai jamaton ke liye kafi hoga, hamla gaye ka doodh ek qabeelay ko kifayat kare ga aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga, log is haal mein hongy ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhay ga jo in ki baghlon ke neche se asar kerti hoye guzray ge aur her momin o muslim ko foat kar day ge phir sirf badtareen log baki reh jayen gy jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi per Qayamat qayem hoge.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937
📕 Masnad Ahmad 248/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4321


10. Isa Alaihe Salam kitna arsa zameen per rahenge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: phir Allah Ta’ala Isa ibne Maryam A.S ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo urwa bin Masood (R.A) (sahabi) hai aur wo dajjal ko dondh kar qatal kren gy phir log 7 saal tak zinda rahien gy hatta ke 2 shakhson ke darmayan b adawat nahi hogi phir Allah Ta’ala shaam ki taraf se ek thandi hawa bejhien gy jo her is admi ki rooh qabaz kar lay ge jis ke dil mein rai barabar bhi khair ya iman hoga aur agar koi shakhs kisi pahaad ki soorang mein bhi ghoos jayega tou yeh hawa wahan pohanch kar is ki rooh qabaz kar legi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ….
“Aur wo (Isa A.S.) 40 saal tak thehreinge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/2
📕 Abu Dawood; Kitab ul Malahim 432
📕 Abdul Razaq 401/11


11. Hazrat Isa Aaihe Salam ki wafaat aur tajheez o takfeen

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: phir wo (Isa A.S ko zameen par) jitni der Allah Ta’ala ki marzi hogi thehrenge phir faut ho jayenge aur musalman in ki Namaz e janaza ada kar ke inhe dafan kar dengey.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 576/2
📕 Abu Dawood 4324
📕 Silsala al Saheeha 2182

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya……….
“phir wo 40 saal tak aqamat karenge aur foat ho jayen gy tu musalman in ki Namaz e janaza ada karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/2
📕 Abu Dawood 4324
📕 Silsala Saheeha 2182


12. Isa A.S ke Baare me kuch Aham Baatein

Note: Nuzool-e-Isa A.S Qayamat ki aakhri chand ek badi badi nishanion mein se hai jis ka waqoo tahaal zahir nahi huwa.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. ko rooh ma’a al jism zinda asman per utha lia gaya tha aur Qayamat se pehle isi tarah zinda dobara utaray jayengey.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S ke nuzool ke waqt tamaam Isai in par iman la kar islam qabool kar lengey aur jo islam qabool nahi karenge wo halakat se dochaar hongey.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. jab aasman par uthaye gaye they tou Nabi they lekin Qayamat se pehle Khatim ul Nabeyeen Hazrat Muhammad (ﷺ) ke Ummati aur sahaabi ban kar tashreef layengey, mustaqil Nabi ki hasiyat se nahi.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. khurooj e dajjal aur zuhoor e Mehdi R.H ke baad nazil hongey.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. kisi Namaz ke waqt utrien gy aur aghlab guman yehi hai ke wo Namaz e fajar hogi.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. 2 farishton ke paron par apne baazu rakhey demishq ki mashraqi janib (kisi masjid ki) safaid minar ke paas utrenge.

✦ Hafiz Ibne Kasir R.H farmatey hai ke yeh jamia Ummvi ka Safaid pathron se tayar karda wo minar hai jisey 741 hijri mein Isaion ke maal se tayar karwaya gaya kyon ke unho ne isey shaheed kiya tha. (bataur tawan in se tayar karwaya gaya) aur yeh Hazrat Muhammad (ﷺ) ki naboowat par wazeh daleel hai.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S Imam Mehdi ki iqtada mein Namaz ada karenge.

✦ Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne apni Ummat ki rehnumai ke liye Hazrat Isa A.S. ki kuch alamaat bayan farmai hai jinhe dekh kar har musalman balkey har Isaai bhi in par iman layega, chand ek alamaat yeh hain.

✦ Frishton ke saharey aasman se nuzool karenge.

✦ 2 zard chadron me malboos hongy.

✦ Sir ke balon se qatrey tapaktey maloom hongey halankey wo khushk hongey.

✦ Rang surkh o safaid ke mabeen gundami sa hoga.

✦ Qadd mayana sa hoga.

✦ Dajjal ke 2 tukrey kar ke halaak karenge.

✦ Roo-e-Zameen par aman o amaan aur adal o insaaf jari karenge.

✦ Khanzeer qatal karenge jisey Isaii halal samajhte hain.

✦ Musalman jo pehle jihad kar rahe hongey wo Hazrat Isa A.S ke sath mil kar bhi jihad karenge.

✦ Saleeb tod dalenge yaani Isaiyat ka khatma kar dengey kyonke Nuzool Isa A.S darasal Isai nazriyat ka batlaan hai.

✦ Jahan tak saans jayegi kafir halak ho jayega aur saans wahan tak pohanchegi jahan tak in ki nazar pohanchegi.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. ke nuzool ke baad kuffar aur zulm ka yaksar khatma ho jayega. moozi janwar aur insan ek sath chalein phirenge. koi kisi ko nuqsan nahi pohanchaye ga.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S hajj aur umrah ki sa’adat bhi hasil karenge.

✦ Nabi (ﷺ) ne Hazrat Isa A.S ke naam har is musalman ke zariye salam bejha hai jo in se Sharaf e Mulaqat hasil kare.

✦ Hafiz ibne Kaseer R.H farmatey hai ke: Isa A.S. padaish se lekar maut tak qul 40 saal tak zameen par iqamat karenge jin mein se 33 saal wo guzar kar asman par uthaye ja chukey hai aur baki 7 saal wo qabal az Qayamat nazool ke baad purey karenge.

✦ Isa A.S. nazool e saani ke baad wafaat payenge aur Musalman in ki Namaz e janaza ada kar ke inhe dafan karenge.

✦ Hazrat Abdullah bin salam farmatey hai ke Hazrat Muhammad (ﷺ) aur Hazrat Isa A.S ki tourat mein yeh sifat marqoom hai ke Hazrat  Isa A.S Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) (ki qabar) ke sath madfoon hongey. [Sunan Tirmizi 3617]

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-12 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-12/feed/ 0 43188
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-11 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-11/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-11/#respond Mon, 23 Jan 2023 04:39:03 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43127 Khurooj e Dajjal (Arrival of the Antichrist) | Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series Part 1171. Khurooj e Dajjal (Arrival of the Antichrist), Maseeh dajjal tamaam dajjalon aur kazabon ka sardar hoga, Dajjal badey Ghusse se khurooj karega, Dajjal ki Shakal o Soorat, Kya Dajjal Aadmi hoga?, Kya Dajjal Zinda hai?, Kya Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne dajjal ko dekha tha?, Dajjal ki Shobde Baziyan ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-11 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-11

71. Khurooj e Dajjal (Arrival of the Antichrist)

1. Dajjal ka khurooz Qayamat ki 10 badi Nishaniyon me se hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa bin Aseed Ghafari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) tashreef laye jabkey hum aapas mein guftugu kar rahe they. Aap (ﷺ) ne pucha: kya guftugu kar rahey ho? logon ne kaha hum Qayamat ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahe hain. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi jab ke tum Qayamat se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo phir aap ne (inhe) bayan farmaya:
(1) Dhuwan, (2) Dajjal, (3) Dabba (janwar), (4) Suraj ka maghrib se tuloo hona, (5) Hazrat Isa A.S ka nazool, (6) Yajooj Majooj ka Khurooj, (7) Mashriq, (8) Maghrib aur (9) Jazeera tul Arab me 3 muqamaat par (kuch logon ka) Zameen me dhansna. (10) Aur sab se aakhir me yaman se aag niklegi jo logon ko Maidan-e-Mehshar ki taraf haank le jayegi.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901


2. Maseeh Dajjal tamaam Dajjalon aur kazabon ka sardar hoga

۞ Hadees: Samra bin jandab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Allah ki qasam! Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 30 Kazaab nikleinge, Sab se aakhri Kana Dajjal hoga jis ki baayi aankh kaani hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 22/5
📕 Sunan al Kubra; Kitab ul Salat 339/3
📕 Majma al Zawaid 448/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) farmatey hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ka irshad suna ke “Maseeh Dajjal se pehle 30 ya is se Ziada jhootey zahir hongey (aur yeh sab kuch) Qayamat se pehle hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 139/2, Abu Ya’ala 5706
📕 Majma al Zawaid Kitab ul Fitan 642/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Imran bin Hiseen (R.A) farmatey hai ke, main ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke “Padaish e Adam A.S se ta Qayamat Dajjal se bada koi Amar (fitna) nahi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2946


3. Dajjal badey Ghusse se khurooj karega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hafsa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal is ghussay ke sath khurooj karega jis mein wo mubtala hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2932


4. Dajjal ki Shakal o Soorat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Har Nabi ne apni Ummat ko kaaney aur jhootay (Dajjal) se daraya hai, khabardar wo kaana hai halankey tumhara Rab kana nahi. is (Dajjal) ki aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7131

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Aap (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Main tume aise baat batata hoon jo doosre Ambiya ne nahi batai wo (Dajjal) kaana hoga jabkey tumhara Rab kaana nahi.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7127

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal kana hey, is ki aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga phir Aap ne hijja kar ke bataya (kaaf, faa, raa) jisey har musalman perh sakega.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 7365

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke:
“isey har musalman padh sakega khuwah wo padha likha ho ya anpadh ho.”

 Masnad Ahmad 261/3

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal ki dayen aankh kani aur angor ke danay ki tarah ubhri hui hogi.”

Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7123

۞ Hadees: Ibne abbas (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi (ﷺ) se dajjal ke mutaliq pucha gaya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“is ka rang intahai safaid, jism bohat bara, aankh chamakdar sitarey ki tarah khari aur sir ke baal darakht ki hari shakhon ki manind hain.”

 Masnad Ahmad 467/1

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke “Dajjal ki aankh sheeshey ki tarah (sabazi mayel) hai.”

Masnad Ahmad 164/5, Ibne Hibban 206/15
Majma al Zawaid 650/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal baayen aankh se kaana hoga, Ghaney baalon wala hoga aur is ke saath jannat (bagh) aur aag hogi. is ki aag (darhaqeeqat) jannat hai aur is ki jannat (darasal) aag hai.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2934

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya ke
“Dajjal kaana aur intahai safaid aur chamakdar (rangat) wala hoga. is ka sir afee saanp jaisa (chota magar khub muthariq) hoga. wo logon mein se Abdul Uzza bin Qatan (kafir) ke sath sab se ziada mushahbat rakhta hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad 2991

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safeena jo Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke ghulam they, bayan karte hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal bayen aankh se kana hoga aur dayen aankh gosht ke tukrey ki tarah ubhri hui (aibdaar) hogi jabkey is ke dono ankhon ke darmayan kafir tahreer hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad 281/5
Al Mo’ujam al Kabeer 6445
Majma al Zawaid 654/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hishaam bin Amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal ka sir pichli janib se ganja ganja sa hoga. jis ne kaha ke tu mera Rab hai wo tou Fitney mein mubtala huwa aur jis ne kaha tu jhota hai mera Rab tou Allah hai jis par mein bharosa karta hoon tou wo isey kuch nuqsan na dey sakega.”

Masnad Ahmad 28/4
Hakim Kitab ul Fitan 554/
Majma al zawaid 658/7


5. Kya Dajjal Aadmi hoga?

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ibada bin Samat (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Maine tumhe Dajjal ke baarey mein khabar di hai aur mujhe khadsha hai ke tum isey pehchan naa sakoeg. Maseeh Dajjal ek pasta qad aadmi hoga, ghunghraaley baal hongey, aankh kaani aur mitti hui na bohat unchi ubhri hui aur na bohat dhansi hui hogi phir bhi agar tumhe is ke baarey mein Shak o Shubha ho tou khoob jaan rakho ke tumhara Rab tou kana nahi hai.”

Sunan Abu Dawood; Kitab ul Malahim 4312
Sahih Jame Al Sagheer 317

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) (Ek taveel hadees mein jo mutasil baad mein mazkor hai) farmati hai ke: “………. main (Dajjal ka) jasoos hon tum is sunsan jaga ki taraf chalo jahan ek aadmi tumhare khabar ka mushtaq hai tou wo sab wahan gaye aur kehte hai ke wahan hum ne itna bara aadmi dekha ke waisa qad awar magar (lohey ki zanjeeron se) jakra huwa aadmi pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2942


6. Kya Dajjal Zinda hai?

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) farmati hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) Namaz se farigh ho kar mimber per tashreef laye aur muskuratey huwey farmaya ke har banda apni jaye Namaz par baitha rahey phir kaha, kya tumhe ilm hai ke maine tumhe kyon jama kiya hai? logon ne kaha Allah aur is ka Rasool hi behter jantey hain.

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Qasam Allah ki maine tumhe targheeb o tarheeb (wa’az o naseehat) ke liye ikatha nahi kiya balkey is liye jama kiya hai ke tameem daari jo Isaai tha wo meri bait kar ke daiyra islam mein dakhil ho chuka hai is ne mujhe Maseeh Dajjal ke barey mein waise hi khabar di jaise main tumhe diya karta hoon.

Is ne kaha hai ke wo lakham aur jazaam Qabeelay ke 30 aadmion ke sath behri jahaz mein sawar tha ke maheena bhar bahri mojien in ki kashti se khailti raheen hatta ke in ki kashti maghrib ki taraf ek jazeeray par ja lagi phir wo ek choti kashti par sawar ho kar jazeeray mein ja utrey jahan inhe ghaney balon wala aisa janwar mila jis ke moonh ya dum ki shanakht na mumkin thi.

Unhone pucha ke tu koun hai? janwar ne kaha ke main jasoos hoon, Unhone kaha kis ka jasoos? is ne kaha ke is shakhs ki taraf chalo jo “deer” me tumhare khabar ka mushtaq hai. Tameem (R.A) ne kaha ke jab janwar ne is shakhs ka naam liya tou hum darey ke kaheen yeh Shaitan na ho.

Tameem (R.A) ne kaha ke phir hum taiz taiz chaltey huwey deer (sunsan jaga) mein dakhil huwey tou wahan hum ne itna bada insan dekha ke waisa qadawar magar jakra hua Aadmi kabhi na dekha tha. is ke dono hath gardan ke peeche aur paon takhno ke sath mazboot lohey se bandhey huwey they.

Hum ne kaha kambakht! tu koun hai? is ne kaha ke meri khabar tou hasil kar hi logey yeh batao ke tum koun ho? logon ne kaha ke hum Ahle Arab hai aur Ek samandri jahaz mein mahav e safar they ke samandar mein tughyani aa gai jis ki wajah se maheena bhar humara jahaz mojon ka shikar raha phir hum is jazeeray ke qareeb pohanchay tou ek choti kashti mein baith kar is jazeeray mein dakhil huwey tou hume (yeh) janwar mila jis ke balon ki kasrat ki waja se moonh ya pusht maloom nahi hote thi hum ne is se pucha kambakht tu koun hai?

Tou is ne kaha: main jasoos hoon tum is deer mein mojood aadmi ki taraf chalo wo tumhari khabar ka bada mushtaq hai tou hum jaldi se tumhare taraf chaley aaye aur hum tou is (janwar) ko Shaitan samajhte hain.

Dajjal ne kaha ke mujhe besaan (shaam) ke nakhlistan ki khabar do? hum ne kaha is ki kounsi khabar matloob hai? is ne kaha ke kya wo phal lata hai? hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha anqareeb wo phaldar nahi rahega. accha mujhe bahar-e-tibriya ki khabar do? kya is mein paani rawan dawan hai? hum ne kaha haan khub rawan dawan hai. is ne kaha ke anqareeb wo khushk ho jayega. is ne kaha mujhe zaghar (Shaam) ke chashmey ke mutaliq batao kya is mein paani mojood hai aur kya log is ke paani se khaiti bari karte hain? hum ne kaha haan is mein paani bhi mojood hai aur log is ke paani se khaiti bari kar rahe hain. is ne kaha ke Mujhe Arab ke Nabi ki khabar do?

Hum ne kaha ke wo Makkah se hijrat kar ke Yasrab (madina) ja pohancha hai. is ne kaha kya Ahle Arab ne is se ladai ki hai? Hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha phir nateeja kya raha? hum ne kaha ke wo Nabi apne gird o paish mein ghalib aa chuka hai. is ne kaha kya waqye aisa ho chuka hai? hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha ke logon ke liye is ki itaat hee behter hai. Aur mere mutaliq suno main Maseeh Dajjal hoon, anqareeb mujhe khurooj ki ijazat di jayegi aur main 40 dino mein puri Roo-e-Zameen ko fatah kar loonga albata Makkah aur Taiba (Madina) mujh par haram kar diye gaye hai agar main is ki taraf rukh karoon tou wahan talwar lahratey farishtey mujhe rok dengey jo wahan pahrey par muqarar hongey.

Hazoor Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne apna Aasa mimber par 3 martaba takratey huway farmaya: “Yahi Tayiba (Madina) hai. (aur wo Dajjal hai) kya main tumhe is ke baarey mein bataya nahi karta tha?” logon ne kaha kyon nahi. phir Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “Mujhe Tameem ki baat is liye acchi lagi ke yeh meri is khabar ke mushabeh hai jo main tumhe Dajjal aur Makkah o Madina ke baarey mein bataya karta tha.”

Khabardar! wo (Dajjal) Darya-e-Shaam mein ya darya-e-yaman mein hai? nahi balkay wo mashriq ki taraf hai, wo mashriq ki taraf hai, wo mashriq ki taraf hai aur Aap (ﷺ) ne mashriq ki taraf apne haath se bhi ishara farmaya.

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 119-2942
Sunan Abu Dawood 4325
Jame Tirmizi 2253
Sunan Nisai 3547
Sunan Ibne Majah 2045


7. Kya Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne dajjal ko dekha tha?

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya Shab e Mairaaj mein mainne Moosa A.S ko dekha wo gandumi rangat, daraz qad, aur ghunghraaaley balon waley they. Aisa lagta tha jaisey Qabeela Shano’wah ka koi shakhs ho aur maine Isa A.S ko dekha jo darmyanay qad, mayanay Jism, Surkh o Safaid Rangat aur Seedhey baalon waley they.

Maine Jahanam ke daroghey ko bhi dekha aur Dajjal ko bhi dekha. minjumla in aayaat ko (dekha) jo Allah Ta’ala ne mujhe dikhai thi (Surah Sajda mein isi ka Zikr hai). lihaza Aap (ﷺ) ne in se mulaqat ke baarey mein kisi qisam ka shak o shubha na karee.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab bada al Halq 3239


8. Dajjal ki Shobde Baazian

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan se mairvi hai ke ek subah Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka tazkara kia tou isey haqeer aur is ke Fitney ko azeem kaha (ya kabhi unchi aur kabhi ahista baat ki) hatta ke hume guman huwa ke shayed Dajjal in darakhton ke jhand mein aa gaya ho phir hum bawaqt shaam aap ki taraf gaye tou Aap (ﷺ) ne pucha kya majra hai? hum ne arz kiya ke Aap ne dajjal ke baarey mein acchi tarah agah kia tha aur hum samjhey ke Shayad wo isi nakhlistan mein hai.

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Mujhe Dajjal se barh kar fitno ka tum par andesha ho sakta hai? agar Dajjal mere jetey ji nikla tou main is ke darmiyan rukawat ban kar tumhe is ke sharr se bacha loonga aur agar wo mere baad zahir huwa tou tum mein se har ek shakhs bazat e khud is ke khilaf hujjat hoga aur Allah Ta’ala har musalman par mera khaleefa aur nigehban hoga. Dajjal ek ghunghraaley baalon wala noujawan hai jis ki ek aankh ubhri hogi aur wo Abdul Uzza (kafir) ke mushabhe hoga lihaza jo shakhs bhi tum mein se Dajjal ko dekhey wo Surah al Kahaf ki ibtadai ayat ki tilawat kare. Dajjal Shaam aur iraq ke darmayan raighistani raastey se kharij hoga aur dayen bayen fitna fisaad barpa karega.

Aye Allah ke bando! iman par sabit qadam rehna. Sahaba (R.A) ne pucha ke Dajjal kitna arsa Zameen par qayam karega? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: 40 din jin mein se ek din ek saal ke barabar, ek din maah barabar, ek din haftey ke barabar hoga. phir baaki din aam dino jaisey hongey. (yaani ek saal 2 maah aur 2 haftey).

Sahaba (R.A) ne arz kia yaa RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! jo din saal barabar hoga is mein hum Namazien kaisey ada karenge? kya ek he din ki Namazien hume kaafi hongi? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: nahi balkay tum is (saaal) ka (Aam dino ke sath) andaza kar lena.

Sahaba (R.A) ne arz kia ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) is ki chaal dhaal kaisi hogi? farmaya: is barish ki tarah jisey hawa peeche se dhakailti hai. phir wo ek qoam ke paas jaa ke inhe kufr ki dawat dega jisey wo qabool kar lenge tou wo aasman ko hukm dega aur aasman barish barsayega phir wo zameen ko hukm dega tou zameen anaj ugayegi jin par in ke janwar charienge jin ke kohaan pehley se unchey, thun pehle se kushada aur kookhien khoob phooli honge.

phir Dajjal ek qoam ke paas aa kar isey kufr ki dawat dega magar wo inkar kar denge tou Dajjal in se palat jayega aur wo log qahat aur khushk saali ka shikar ho jayenge hatta ke in ke hath mein maal o doulat mein se kuch na rahega jabkey Dajjal banjar aur wiraan zameen par niklega aur isey hukm dega, Aye zameen apne khazaney nikal dey tou zameen ke khanazey is ke paas is tarah jama ho jayenge jis tarah shehad ki makhiyan malka makhi ke apas hujoom karti hain.

phir Dajjal ek jawan ko bula kar is ke 2 tukrey kar daleyga jis tarah nishana do took ho jata hai phir isey pukarega tou wo jawan chamaktey dhamaktey aur hashaash bashaash chehrey ke sath (Zinda ho kar) is ki taraf chala ayega. dareen asna Allah Ta’ala mashriq ki taraf shaher demishq me safaid minaray ke paas zard kapron mein malboos Hazrat Isa ibne Mariyam A.S ko nazil kar dega.

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan; Baab Ziker al Dajjal 110, 2937

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke “Jab Dajjal khurooj karega tou is ke sath paani (jannat) aur Aag (jahanum) hogi jisey log aag samjhien ge wo thanda pani hai aur jisey log pani samjhenge wo darhaqeeqat jalaney wali aag hai agar tum mein se kisi ko is ka samna ho tou wo is mein dakhil ho jo Aag dekhai deti hai kyon ke wo darasal thanda pani hai.”

Sahih Bukhari kitab ahadees al anbiya 3450

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Mugheera bin Shoba (R.A) farmatey hai ke Dajjal ke baarey mein Jis qadar sawalaat maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se puchey hai aur kisi ne nahi puchey (tou) Aap (ﷺ) ne muje kaha: “tumhe is se kya khatra hai? maine arz kiya ke log kehte hai ke is ke paas rotion ka pahaar aur pani ki naher hogi? farmaya ke wo Allah Ta’ala par is se bhi (kai darja) asaan hai.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7122

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek din RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne hume Dajjal ke mutaliq ek taveel Hadees sunai. Hazoor (ﷺ) ki hadees mein yeh bhi tha ke Dajjal aayega aur is ke liye na mumkin hoga ke wo Madina ki ghation (raston) mein dakhil ho sakey chunachey wo Madina munawra ke qareeb ek shor zada zameen par qayam karega.

Phir is din is ke paas ek mard e momin jayega jo afzal tareen logon mein se hoga aur wo dajjal se kahega ke main shahadat deta hoon ke tu wohi dajjal hai jis ke barey mein Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume hadees bayan farmayi thi.

Dajjal (logon) se kahega ke agar main is shakhs ko qatal kar doon aur phir zinda kar dekhaon tou kya phir bhi tumhe mere (Rab hone ke) muamley me Shaq hoga?

log kaheinge nahi. chunachey wo is shakhs ko qatal kar dega aur phir zinda kar dega. ab wo shakhs kahega ke Wallah mujhe tere baarey mein pehle itni baseerat na thi jitni ab aa chuki hai (key tu waqai dajjal hai) is par dajjal phir isey qatal karna chahega magar is martaba wo isey maar nahi sakega.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7132


9. Dajjal Duniya ka sab se bada Fitna

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Imran bin Hiseen (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se maine suna ke “Paidaish e Adam A.S se ta Qayamat Dajjal se bada koi muamla (fitna) nahi hai.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2946

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke: “Paidaish-e-Adam A.S se waqoo e Qayamat tak Fitna-e-Dajjal se bada koi fitna nahi.”

Masnad Ahmad 29/4

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke paas Dajjal ka Zikr kia gaya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Fitna Dajjal ki banisbat tumhare bahmi fitna fasad ka mujhe ziada khauf hai (ke tum zaroor bahmi fitna o fisaad barpa karoge) guzashta logon mein se jo koi is Fitney se mehfoz raha wo darasal mehfoz hai aur aaj tak dunia mein jo koi chota ya bada fitna ronuma hota hai wo Dajjal ke Fitney ki waja se hai.”

Masnad Ahmad 482/5
Majma al zawaid 646/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jo bhi Nabi maboos huwa is ne apni ummat ko kaaney kazaab (dajjal) se zaroor daraya hai. khabardar! wo kana hai aur tumhara Rab kana nahi hai aur is ki aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7131

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullab bin Hawala (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jo shakhs 3 (hadsaat ke) mawaqon par mahfoz raha wo nijaat pa gaya. Aap (ﷺ) ne yeh baat 3 baar duhrai. (phir farmaya).
(1) Meri Maut, (2) Dajjal, (3) Aur Deen e Haq par qayem fayaaz khaleefa ka qatal.

Masnad Ahmad 153/4
Ibne Abi Saiba 649/8
Hakim 108/3

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Allah ki qasam Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 30 jhootay niklenge aur sab se aakhir mein (in ka sardar) Kana Dajjal niklega jis ki bayen aankh aibdaar hogi.”

Masnad Ahmad 22/5
Sunan al Kubra; Kitab ul Salat ul Khusoof 339/3
Majma al Zawaid 448/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safeena jo Aanhazrat (ﷺ) ke ghulam they bayan karte hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume khutba dia tou farmaya: “khabardar mujh se pehle har Nabi ne apni ummat ko Dajjal se daraya hai wo baayen aankh se kaana hoga jabkey daayen aankh par gosht ubhra hoga aur dono aankhon ke darmayan kaafir likha hoga.

jab wo khurooj karega tou is ke sath 2 wadian hongi ek Jannat aur doosri Aag hogi is ki Aag tou Jannat hogi magar is ki Jannat Aag hogi. is ke sath 2 farishtey hongey jo 2 Nabion ke roop me hongey agar main chahon tou in ke aur in ke aabaa ke naam bhi bata sakta hoon. Ek is (Dajjal) ke dayen taraf aur doosra baayen janib hoga aur yeh Aazmaish ke liye hongey.

Dajjal kahega. (logo!) kya main tumhara Rab nahi? kya main tumhe Zinda nahi karta, maut nahi deta? tou ek farishta kahega tu jhoot bolta hai magar is (frishtay) ki baat doosre farishtey ke siwa aur koi nahi sunega aur is ka sathi farishta jawab mein kahega haan teri baat sacchi hai (ke yeh jhoota hai, Rab nahi) log is farishtey ki baat sunengey tou yeh samjhengey ke shayed yeh dajjal ko sacha keh raha hai (halankay doosra farishta pehle farishtey ki is baat, ke dajjal jhoota hai, ki tasdeeq kar raha tha) aur yeh azmaish hogi.

phir Dajjal Madina ki taraf barhega magar isey Madina mein dakhley ki ijazat nahi milege tou wo kahega yeh fulaan Aadmi (Muhammad ﷺ) ki basti hai phir wo Shaam ki taraf chala jayega aur Allah Ta’ala aafeeq ki ghaati ke paas (Baab Ludd par) Dajjal ko Isa (Esa A.S. ke hathon) halak karenge.

Masnad Ahmad 281/5
Al Ma’ujam Al Kabeer 6445
Majma Al Zawaid 654/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra bin Jundab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal nikalney wala hai, is ki baayen aankh kaani hogi jis par sakht lothra hoga aur wo korh aur barss ke mareez ko tandrust kar dega, murdey ko zinda kar dikhayega aur logon se kahega ke Main tumhara Rab hoon.

Jis Shakhs ne iqrar kiya ke tu mera Rab hai wo tou Fitney mein mubtala huwa aur jis Shakhs ne kaha ke mera Rab Allah hai hatta ke is par jaan qurban kar gaya tou wo Dajjal ke Fitney se bacha lia gaya aur ab is par koi fitna hai na koi Azab hai.

Jab tak Allah ki marzi hogi Dajjal Zameen par rahega phir Hazrat Isa bin Mariyam A.S nazil hongey jo maghrib ki taraf se aayenge Muhammad Kareem (ﷺ) ki tasdeeq karenge aur inke deen (islam) par Qayem hongey wo Dajjal ko Qatal karenge aur phir Qayamat qaym honge.

Masnad Ahmad 19/5
Ma’ujam al Kabeer 6918
Majma al Zawaid 648/7


10. Dajjal ki Jannat aur Jahannum

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke
“jab Dajjal khurooj karega tou is ke sath pani (jannat) aur aag (jahanum) hogi jisey log aag samjhengey wo thanda pani hai aur jisay log pani samjhien gy wo darhaqeeqat jalanay wali aag hai agar tum mein se kisi ko is ka samna ho tu wo is mein dakhil ho jo aag dikhai deti hai kyon ke wo darasal thanda pani hai.”

Sahih Bukhari kitab ahadees al anbiya 3450

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke log Rasool Kareem (ﷺ) se khair ke baray mein sawal kia kerte they jabkay mein shar ke mutaliq pucha kerta tha…. Aap (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya ke phir Dajjal niklega is ke sath ek naher aur ek aag hogi. jo shakhs is ki aag mein dakhil howa is ke liye ajar o sawab wajib ho gaya aur is ke gunnah maaf kar diye gaye aur jo shakhs is ki naher mein dakhil huwa is par gunnah laad diye gaye aur is ka ajar mita dia gaya.

Masnad Ahmad 9/5
Hakim 479/4
Ibne Hibban 209/15

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal baayen ankh se kaana hai, ghane balon wala hai. is ke sath ek jannat aur ek aag (jahanam) hogi pas is ki aag tu (darasal) jannat hai aur is ki jannat (filhaqeeqat) aag hai.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2934


11. Dajjal se bachney ke liye log pahadon par panah lenge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Shareek (R.A) se marvi hai ke onho ne Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) suna ke
“log Dajjal se bachnay ke liye paharon mein chup jayenge. umme shareek (R.A) kehnay lageen ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ! is din Ahle Arab kahan hongey? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “wo is din bohat kum hongey.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2945


12. Dajjal mashriq ki taraf khurasan se niklega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat fatima bint qais se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Khabardar! wo (dajjal) shaam ya yaman ke samandar mein hai. nahi balkay wo mashriq ki tarf hey, wo tu mashriq ki taraf hey, wo tu mashriq ki taraf hai. aur aap (ﷺ) ne apne hath se mashriq ki taraf ishara bhi kiya.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2942

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu bakar Seediq (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume hadees bayan farmai ke Dajjal mashriq ki taraf se ek aise Zameen se namodar hoga jisey Khurasan kaha jata hai. is (Dajjal) ki pairvi karne waali kuch aise Qoumen honge jin ke chehrey kooti hue (ya moti) dhalon ki tarah (chaptey) hongey.”

Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab ul Fitan 2237
Ibne Majah 4123

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal asbhaan ke (ilaqay) yahoodah se khurooj karega aur is ke sath 70 hazar yahoodi hongey.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2944

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Asbhaan ke 70 hazar yahoodi Dajjal ki farmanbardari karenge jin par sabaz (ya sayah) chadrein hongi.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2944

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawaas bin Sam’aan (R.A) farmatey hai
“Ek subah Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka Zikr kia…… (phir farmaya ke) wo Shaam aur Iraq ke darmayan raigastani raastey se niklega.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937

Mazkoora riwayaat mein bazahir ikhtalaf o tazaad maloom hota hai ke Dajjal Shaam aur Iraq ke darmayan se niklega ya mashriq se ya khurasan wagaira se. is ki tafseel insha Allah “note” mein ayegi.


13. Jin logon ka pasandeeda (favourite) leader Dajjal hoga!

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Asbahan (asfahaan) ke 70 hazar yahoodi dajjal ki pairvi karenge jin per sayah (ya sabaz) choghey hongey.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2944

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Baker Sideeq (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume hadees bayan farmayi ke “Dajjal ek mashraqi ilake se khurooj karega jisey khurasaan (mojooda afghanistan aur is ka gird o paish) kehte hain. is (Dajjal) ki pervi kuch aise qoamien karenge jin ke chehrey kooti huye dhalon ki tarah chaptey (ya tah ba tah dhalon jaisey motey) hongey.”

Hafiz Ibne Kaseer farmatey hai ke is se murad Turk (Turkamastani) log hain. [Al Nihaya 117/1]

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Makkah aur Madina ke siwa har shaher ko Dajjal rond dalega. in (makkah o madina) ki har ghali par saf basta farishtey kharey hongey jo in ki hifazat karenge phir Madina ki Zameen 3 martaba kanpegi jis se ek ek kafir aur munafiq ko Allah Ta’ala is mein se bahir nikal (kar Dajjal ki taraf bhejh) dega.”

Sahih Bukhari kitab fazail al Madina 1881

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal marqanah (madina ke qareeb ek wadi) ki daldali zameen par padao karega tou sab se ziada Aurtein is ki taraf niklengi yahan tak ke aadmi apni Biwi, Maa, Behan, Beti, Chachi, Phuphi (Waghaira) ke paas jayega aur inhe Rassion se bandh dega mubada ke wo Dajjal se na ja milein.”

 Masnad Ahmad 19/7
 Majma al Zawaid 224/7
 Al mu’ajam Al Kabeer 307/2


14. Dajjal Khudaai ka dawa karega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra bin Jundab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Allah ki qasam Qayamat qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke 30 kazaab nikleingey, sab se akhir me Kana Dajjal niklega jis ki baayi aankh kaani hogi. wo is Za’am (batil) me mubtala hoga ke wo Allah hai lihaza jis shakhs ne is par iman la kar is ki tasdeeq aur tabedari ki isey is ke amaal saleh ka koi faida nahi pohanchega aur jis shakhs ne is ka kufr kiya aur isey jhutlaya tou is se is ke amaal ka bilkul muahza nahi hoga.”

 Masnad Ahmad 22/5
 Majma Al Zawaid 448/2
 Sunan Al Kubra 339/3

۞ Hadees: Abu Qalaba farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ke kisi Sahabi ne Hume Hadees bayan ki ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “(Aye Sahaba R.A!) tumhare baad jhoota gumrah karne wala (Dajjal) niklega is ka sir pichli janib se ganj pan ka shikar hoga wo kahega ke main tumhara Rab hoon.

jis shakhs ne kaha ke tu jhoota hai humara Rab nahi balkey humara Rab tou Allah hai isi par hum tawaqal karte hai isi ki taraf rujoo karte hai aur Allah Ta’ala sey teri panah mangte hai tou wo (Dajjal) isey kuch nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 509/5
 Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan 554/4
 Majma al Zawaid; Kitab al Fitan 658/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne ek subah Dajjal ka zikr kia…. “Dajjal ek qoam ke paas ayega aur inhe (apni rabobiyat par iman laney ki) dawat dega tou wo log iman ley aayenge aur is ke matee farmaan ho jayengey. Dajjal aasman ko hukm dega tou wo barish barsayega aur zameen ko hukm dega tou wo nabataat ugayegi.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne ek din dajjal ke baray mein taveel hadees sunai. jis mein yeh tha (ke ek aadmi ko Dajjal ke fouji pakad kar kahenge kya tu humare Rab ko manta hai? wo inkar karega tou wo fouji is aadmi ko Dajjal ke paas le jayenge aur Dajjal is se kahega ke tu mujhe manta hai? tou wo aadmi jawab dega) main gawahi deta hoon ke tu wohi Dajjal (Kazaab) hai jis ke baarey mein Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume hadees sunai thi.

Dajjal (logon) se kahega, kya khayal hai agar mein is ko qatal kar ke zinda kar doon tou mere (Rab hone ke) mutaliq koi Shaq rahega? log kahenge nahi tou Dajjal isey qatal karega phir zinda karega tou wo zinda ho kar kahega Allah ki qasam mujhe tu pehle sey ziada yaqeen ho gaya ke tu hee dajjal hai. Dajjal dubara isey Qatal karna chaheyga magar Qatal na kar sakega.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2938


15. Dajjal se bachane ka tareeqa

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Imran bin Hiseen (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“jo Shakhs Dajjal ke (khurooj ke) mutaliq suney wo is se door rahey bilashuba aadmi apne iman par wasooq kamil ke sath is ke paas jayega tou is ke ajeeb o ghareeb shobdey dekhte dekhte is ka pairokar ban jayega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 577/4
 Abu Dawood kitab ul malahim 4319
 Hakim 576/4

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Aap (ﷺ) ne 3 martaba farmaya:
“Dajjal se door rehna kyon ke jab aadmi is ke paas jayega tou is ke shobdey dekh kar is ki tasdeeq kar dega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 589/4

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Darda’a (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jis shakhs ne Surah Al Kahaf ki ibtadai 10 aayat hifaz kar leen tou wo Dajjal ke Fitney se bacha lia gaya.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab salat al musafireen 809
 Abu Dawood kitab ul malahim 4323
 Masnad Ahmad 499/6

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan se marvi hai ke ek din Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka tazkara farmaya….. “Wo Ghungharyalay baalon wala noujawan shakhs hai goya mein isey Abdul uzza bin qatan (kafir) se mushabhat dey sakta hoon aur jo shakhs tum mein se Dajjal ka samna kare wo Surah Al Kahaf ki ibtadai Aayat ki tilawat kare.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hashaam bin Amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke alalh ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:……..
“Jis shakhs ne (Dajjal se) kaha, tu mera Rab hai wo tou Fitney se dochaar huwa aur jis shakhs ne kaha tu jhoota hai. mera Rab tou Allah hai aur main isi par bharosa karta hoon tou Dajjal isey koi nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega” ya Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “isay fitna nuqsan nahi dega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 28/4
 Hakim Kitab ul Fitan 554/4
 Abdul Razaq 395/11


16. Dajjal ki bebasi ka nazara

1 Apne mathey par likha Kafir (Kaaf, Faa, Raa) na mita sakega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Har Nabi ne apni ummat ko kaaney aur jhootay (Dajjal) se daraya hai, khabardar wo kaana hai halankey tumhara Rab kana nahi. is (Dajjal) ki ankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7131

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“is ki dono ankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga phir aap ne hijja kar ke bataya (kaaf, faa, raa) jisay har musalman parh sakega.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2933

2 Dajjal ki dono Aankhien ayebdaar hongi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal ki dahni aankh kaani hogi goya wo angoor ka (ubhra huwa) dana hai.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7123

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal baayen aankh se kana hai.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2934

(Bazahir dono hadeesien ek doosre ke mutzaad maloom hoti hai lekin Allah kabhi os ki baayen aankh kaani bana dega aur kabhi dahni. yeh os ki beybasi ka nazara hoga ke ek aankh us ki humesha kaani raheygi dono kabhi theek nahi kar sakega.)

3 Makkah aur Madina me dakhil nahi ho sakega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Dajjal ke baarey mein taveel hadees hai jis mein (Dajjal kehta hai ke) “Main 40 dino mein saari Zameen rond daalonga albata Makkah aur Madina dono mujh per haram kar diye gaye hai jab kabhi mein in me se kisi ek ki taraf dakhil hone ka irada lekar nikloonga tou talwar lehrata huwa farishta mera istaqbal karega jo mujhe in (mein dakhil hone) se rokeyga aur in (dono shehron) ke har raastey par muhafiz farishtay khadey hongey.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2942

4 Qatal nahi kar payega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya Dajjal ke khurooj ke waqt ek momin shakhs is ki taraf niklega jisey dajjal ke fouji pakad kar puchengey ke tu humarey rab par iman lata hai?

Magar iske inkar par wo isey qatal karna chahengey tou in mein se baaz kahengey kya tumhare rab (dajjal) ne kisi ko qatal karne se mana nahi kia! tou wo isey dajjal ke paas ley jayengey. jab wo momin dajjal ko dekhega tou kahega logo! yahi wo dajjal hai jis ke Fitney se hume Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne mutnaba farmaya tha.

Dajjal is ka pait aur pusht lambi kar ke apne foujion se is ki khoob pitai karwayega aur kahega ab iman lata hai? tou wo momin kahega ke tu jhoota maseeh hai.

dajjal is ke sir se paaon tak aari se 2 tukrey karwa dega aur in ke darmayan tahlega phir kahega: uth tou wo momin (zinda) uth khada hoga.

Dajjal phir puchega haan! ab mujh par iman lata hai? tou wo momin kahega ke ab tou muje pukhta yaqeen ho gaya ke tu dajjal hai aur logon se kahega, logo! yeh mere baad kisi par musalat nahi ho payega tou dajjal isey zibah karne ke liye pakdega magar is (momin) ka gala hansli (ki haddi) tak tanbey ka ban jayega aur dajjal isey zibah na kar sakega tou is ke hath paon pakad kar isey phenkega. log samjhengey ke is ne aag mein phenk dia hai halankey isey jannat mein dala jayega. Allah Rab ul Aalameen ki nigah mein yeh momin sab se bada shaheed hoga.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2938


5 Dajjal sacchey aur mukhlis musalman ko nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hishaam (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jis shakhs ne dajjal (ki rabobiyat se inkar karte huwey is) se kaha ke tu jhoota hai mera Rab tou Allah hai jis par mein tawaqal karta hoon (Rabbi Allah Alaihe Tawakalt) tou Dajjal isey kuch nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega.”

 Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan wal mMalahim 554/4
 Masnad Ahmad 421/5
 Majma al zawaid 658/7


17. Dajjal ke Fitney se Allah ki panah

۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke
“Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) apni Namaz mein Dajjal ke Fitney se panah manga kartey they.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Azaan 833

۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) apni Namaz mein yeh dua perha kertey they (baaz riwayaat mein hai ke is tarah panah manga kerte they) “Aye Allah Main Azab e Qabar se teri panah mangta hoon, aur maseeh dajjal ke Fitney se teri panah mangta hoon, aur zindgi ke Fitney se, aur maut ke fitno se teri panah mangta hoon, Aye Allah main gunnah aur qarz se teri panah mangta hoon.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Azaan 832

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“jab tum aakhri tashhud (parh kar) farigh ho jao tou 4 cheezon se Allah ki panah manga karo. (1) Qabar ke azab se, (2) Jahanam ke azab se, (3) Zindagi aur Maut ke fitno se aur (4) Maseeh dajjal ke sharr se.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Masajid 588

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai ke bilashuba Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) Namaz ke aakhir mein (baaz riwayaat ke mutabiq tashhad ke aakhir mein) 4 cheezon se panah manga kerte they.
“(1) ilahi main Azab e Qabar se, (2) Azab e Jahanam se, (3) Zahri o batni fitno se
aur (4) Andhay, kaaney, jhootey (maseeh dajjal) se teri panah mangta hoon.”

 Masnad Ahmad 301/1


18. Bargah e ilahi mein Dajjal ki hasiyat “parkaah” barabar bhi nahi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Mugheera bin Shoba (R.A) farmatey hai ke dajjal ke baarey mein jitna Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se maine pucha hai itna kisi ne nahi pucha aur Aahazrat (ﷺ) ne mujh se farmaya tha ke is se tumhe kya nuqsan pohanchega?

Maine arz kiya ke log kehte hai ke is ke sath rotion ka pahar aur paani ka darya hoga.

Farmaya: ke wo Allah par is se bhi ziada asan hai. (yaani qudrat ilahi ke muqablay mein dajjal ki kya hasiyat? aur dajjal ko bhi Allah Ta’ala he ne yeh dheel di hogi taa ke logon ki azmaish ho.)

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7122


19. Dajjal kitne din zameen par firega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan se marvi hai ke ek din Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka tazkira kiya……. hum ne kaha: ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) Dajjal kitna arsa thehrega? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: 40 din. ek din saal barabar hoga, doosra maah barabar, teesra hafta barabar hoga aur phir baaki ayaam aam dino ke barabar hongey (yaani ek saal 2 maah aur 2 haftay).

Hum ne kaha ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! jo din saal ke barabar hoga kya is mein hume ek din ki (5) Namazien kafi hongi? (ya puray saal ki perhna honge) Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: nahi (5 nahe) balkay is din ka (saal ke barabar) andaza kar lena (aur saal bhar ki Namazien andazay ke sath ada kerte rehna.)

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“meri ummat mein dajjal niklega aur 40 (tak) rahega.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Abdullah rawi farmatey hai ke “main nahi janta ke 40 din hai ya 40 saal hai ya 40 raatien hai ya 40 maheene hain.”

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke “Dajjal 40 din tak zameen par phirega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 541/5
 Majma al zawaid 659/7
 Fatah al bari 112/13


20. Dajjal Makkah aur Madina mein dakhil nahi ho sakta

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) se marvi hai ke ……. Main tumhe apne mutaliq agah karta hoon. main maseeh dajjal hoon aur anqareeb mujhe khurooj ki ijazat di jayegi tou main nikloonga aur zameen par chaloonga aur main makkah o Madina ke siwa har basti (shaher) ko 40 raaton mein rond dalonga kyon ke yeh (Makkah o Madina) dono mujh par haram hain.

Jab kabhi main in mein se kisi ek ki taraf dakhil hone ke iraday se niklunga tou talwar lehrata huwa frishta mera istaqbal karega jo mujhe in (mein dakhil hone) se mana karega aur in (2 shahron) ke har rastey par frishtay hongey jo in ki hifazat karenge.

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2942

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal madiney tak aayega tou yahan farishton ko is ki hifazat par mamoor payega chunachay na Dajjal is ke qareeb aa sakta hai aur na he Ta’oon.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7134

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal mashriq ki taraf se kharij hoga aur Madina ka rukh kareyga. yahan tak ke jab wo auhad (pahaar) ke paas pohanchega tou farishtey iska rukh mulk shaam ki taraf phair deingey aur shaam mein hee yeh (dajjal) halak hoga.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Hajj 1380

۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Shafeeq (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne logon ko khutba detey huwey farmaya: “Khalasi wala din, tumhe kya maloom khalasi wala din kounsa hai? 3 martaba yeh jumla duhraya phir farmaya: Dajjal niklega aur auhad pahad par charh kar madiney ki taraf dekhega tou apne sathion se puchega ke kya tum yeh safaid mahal dekh rahe ho yeh Ahmad (ﷺ) ki masjid hai phir wo Madina ki taraf ayega tou har rastey par talwar sontey huwey farishtay ko payega phir wo (madina ke qareeb) daldali zameen par padao karega. Madina 3 martaba harkat (zalzala) paida karega jis ke nateejey mein har munafiq, munafiqa aur fasiq dajjal ki taraf nikal jayega. pas yahi hai (youm al khalas) khalasi wala din.

 Masnad Ahmad 455/4
 Hakim Kitab ul Fitan 474/4
 Majma al Zawaid 661/3


21. Dajjal Baitullah aur Baitul Maqdas mein dakhil nahi ho sakta

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra bin jandab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Allah ki qasam! Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 30 jhootey zahir hongey jin mein sab se aakhri kana dajjal hoga jis ki bayen aankh kaani hogi… wo saari zameen per qabza jama lega magar baitullah aur baitul maqdas tak rasayi naa pa sakeyga. baitul maqdas me (mojod) musalmano ka muhasra karega tou in (musalmano) ko shadeed zalzalon ka samna hoga bilakhir Allah Ta’ala dajjal aur is ke lashker ko tabah o barbad kar dega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 22/5
 Sunan al kubra 339/2
 Abu Ya’ala 325/2


22 Dajjal ke liye sab se sakht log koun se sabit hongey?

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke 3 baton ki waja se jo mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suni hein, main bano tameem se humesha muhabbat karta hoon. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in ke baarey mein farmaya tha ke yeh log Dajjal ke muqablay mein meri ummat mein sab se ziada sakht mukhalif sabit hongey.

Phir (Abu Huraira (R.A) ne) kaha ke bano tameem ke yahan se Zakat ka maal aaya tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya ke humare qoam ki Zakat hai. bano tameem ki ek aurat qaid ho kar Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ke paas (ghulam) thi tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in se farmaya isey aazad kar do yeh Hazrat ismael A.S ki aulad mein se hai.

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul ataq 2543

۞ Hadees: Eik riwayat mein hai ke (Ek martaba) bano tameem walon ki Zakat mein takheer hui tou ek aadmi ne (tanzan) kaha ke yeh bano tameem waley tou Zakat bejhne me susti kar detey hain.

Aap (ﷺ) ne is ki baat suni tou farmaya: “banu tameem tou meri badi pyari qoam hai is ke baarey mein humesha acchi baat hi kiya karo yeh log dajjal ke liye sab logon se barh ke lambey lambey naizon (se hamla kerne) waley sabit hongey.”

 Masnad Ahmad 230/4
 Majma al zawaid 16/10


23. Dajjal aur is ke lashker ki halaqat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nafe bin Utba (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
Tum (Musalman) Ahle Arab se ladoge aur Allah Ta’ala tumhe fatah se nawazega phir tum faris (iran) se ladoge aur Allah Ta’ala tume fatah ata farmayega phir tum ahle room se ladogey aur Allah Ta’ala tumhe fatah se hamkanar karega phir tum Dajjal se ladoge aur Allah Ta’ala tumhe is par fatah ata karega.”

Hazrat Nafe farmatey hai ke “Jabar! humare khayal mein dajjal room ki fatah se pehle nahi nikal sakta.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2900

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal marqanah (madina ke qareeb ek wadi) ki daldali zameen par padao karega tou is ki taraf sab se ziada aurtein jayengi hatta ke admi apni bivi, maa, beti, behan, chachi (phuphi wagaira) ke paas jayega aur inhe rassi ke sath bandh dega ke wo dajjal ke paas na ja pohanchein. phir Allah Ta’ala  Musalmano ko Dajjal par musalat kar dega aur musalman dajjal aur is ke lashker ko qatal karenge yahan tak ke agar koi yahoodi darakht ya pathar ki oat mein chupega tou wo shajar o hajar pukar kar musalman se kahega yeh yahoodi meri oat mein hai isey qatal karo.

 Masnad Ahmad 91/2
 Al Maujam al Kabeer 307/6
 Majma al Zawaid 664/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke musalman yahoodion se jung karenge aur inhe qatal karenge hatta ke agar koi yahoodi darakhat ya pathar ki oat lay ga tu wo darakhat aur pathar pukar uthay ga, aey musalman! aey Allah ke banday! yahan aa, yahoodi meri oat mein hai isay qatal kar daal, albata gharqad (kantay daar darakhat keekar jaisa) nami darakht (nahe bolay ga) kyon ke yeh yahodion ka darakhat hai.

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul jihad 2925

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke (musalman romion se khunraiz jung karenge aur fatah hasil karenge abhi mal e ghaneemat taqseem kar rahe hongy k) ek faryadras (zor se cheekhne wala) aye ga aur kahay ga ke dajjal in ke ahle o ayaal mein zahir ho chuka hai tu wo sab kuch waheen phank kar (is ki taraf) mutwaja hongy aur 10 shahsawaron ko khabar lene ke liye rawana kar denge. Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: mein in (shahsawaron) ke naam, in ke abao ajdaad ke naam aur in ke ghoron ke rang se bakhubi agah hon aur yeh is din roye zameen per sab se bahtareen shahsawar hongy.

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2899

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: Miraaj ki raat meri mulaqat Hazrat Ibraheem, Musaa aur Isa Alaihim Assalam se hue tou Qayamat ki baat chal nikli sab ne Hazrat Ibraheem A.S ki taraf muamla kar dia tu onho ne kaha ke muje is (qayamat ke waqoo) ka ilm nahi. phir baat Musa A.S ki taraf pohanchi tu onho ne bhi lailmi ka muzahra kia. phir esa a.s per baat pohanchi tu onho ne kaha ke Qayamat ke waqoo ka khatmi ilm Allah Ta’ala ke siwa (hum mein se) kisi ko nahi altabata Allah Ta’ala ne jo mere sath (dunia mein dobara bejhne ka) wada farmaya hai wo yeh hai ke dajjal niklay ga aur mere pas 2 chariyan hongi tu jab wo muje dekhay ga tu is tarah pighlay ga jis tarah seesa pighalta hai. Allah Ta’ala isay halak farma denge yahan tak ke shajar o hajar pukar uthenge ke mere neche kafir hai idher ao aur isay mar dalo. is tarah Allah Ta’ala in (sab) ko halak kar dengey.

 Masnad Ahmad 469/1
 Ibne maja 4132
 Hakim 534/4

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan (R.A) se mairvi hai ke ek subah Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka tazkara farmaya…… “wo ghunghrayaley balon wala nojawan hai. is ki ek aankh phooli hue hai goya main isey abdul uzza bin qatan (kafir) ke mushabha keh sakta hoon.

Tum mein se jis shakhs ka is se samna ho wo is per surah kahaf ki ibtadai ayaat perhay…. dajjal ek qoam ke pas aye ga aur inhe (apni rabobiyat per) iman lanay ki dawat dega wo is per iman layenge tou Dajjal aasman ko hukam dega aur aasman barish nazil karega phir wo zameen ko hukam dega tou Zameen nabataat ugaye gi…. wo ek banjar zameen ko hukam day ga ke wo apne khazanay nikal de tou wo khazanay nikal kar is tarah dajjal ke peche jayenge jis tarah (shahed ki) makhian apni malka ki taraf jati hein.

Phir wo ek tanomand nojawan ko bulaye ga aur talwar ke sath is ke 2 tukray kar ke qatal kar day ga phir isey awaz dega tou wo (zinda ho kar) hashaash bashaash chehray ke sath is ki taraf paltega aur muskura raha hoga. isi asna Allah Ta’ala Hazrat Isa A.S ko nazil farma dengey…. jis kafir tak Hazrat Isa A.S ki saans pohancheygi wo qatal ho jayega aur in ki saans wahan tak pohanchegi jahan tak in ki nazar pohanchegi aur wo dajjal ko talash kerte huwey muqam luddh par isey qatal kar dengey.

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937


24. Khuruj-e-Dajjal ke baare me Aham Nasihatein

✦ (1) Khurooj dajjal alamaat Qayamat mein se ek bohat bari alamat hai jis ka zahoor tahaal waqia nahi howa.

✦ (2) Hazrat Isa A.S ki tarah dajjal ko bhi maseeh kaha gaya. Hazrat Isa A.S tou is liye maseeh hai ke Aap ke hath phairney se beemar tandroost ho jatey they albata dajjal ko is liye maseeh kaha gaya ke is ki ek aankh kaani hogi ya dajjal ko is liye maseeh kaha jata hai ke wo 40 dino tak zameen par dandanata phirega.

✦ (3) Hazrat Isa A.S ko maseeh Al Huda aur Dajjal ko Maseeh al Zalala kaha jata hai kyon ke yeh logon ko apne shobdon se gumrah karega.

✦ (4) Dajjal, Dajal se hai jis ke ma’ani khalat malat karna aur dajjal ko dajjal is liye kaha gaya hai ke wo haq ko batil ke sath khalat malat kar ke logon ko dhoka dega, isi bina par har dhokey baaz ko dajjal keh dia jata hai.

✦ (5) Qayamat se pehle kamo baish 30 dajjal aur kazab zahir hongey jin me se kuch tou tareekh mein dajal o faraib ke sahrey saja kar raqam ho chukey hai jabkey kuch la mahala abhi zahir hongy neez sab se aakhir mein dajjal e akbar ka khurooj hoga.

✦ (6) Dajjal badey ghussey se khurooj karega magar izan e ilahi ke bagair is ka khurooj mumkin nahi.

✦ (7) Dajjal zinda hai jis ki jaye waqoo Allah Alim ul Ghaib ke siwa koi nahi janta. go ke jughrafiyae mahireen ne kurra arzi ka chappa chappa chaan kar shahron mulkon aur bar’azmo ki soorat mein is ki hadood mutaen kar rakhi hai magar in ke ilm o nazar mein kaheen dajjal nahi jabkey sahih aahadees is par moaeed hai ke dajjal ek shakhs hai jo zinda hone ke sath kurra arzi par kisi jazeeray me lohey ki zanjeeron se qaid hai jaisa ke Hazrat Tameem Dari (R.A) aur degar logon ne kisi jazeeray me is se mulaqat ki aur Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in ki dajjal se mulaqat ki na sirf tasdeeq farmai balkey tamam Sahaba Karaam (R.A) ko jama kar ke is mulaqat ka ajeeb o ghareeb waqia khud in ke gosh farmaya. baher soorat Allah Ta’ala ke ilm o qudrat ke muqablay mein hum insano ke ilm o mutale ko tarjeeh nahi dey saktey jis se qudrat ilahi ka abtaal o inkar lazim aaye.

✦ (8) Dajjal ek aadmi hai jo Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ko Shab e Meraj aur khuwab mein dikhlaya gaya.

✦ (9) Dajjal ke mathey par kafir likha hoga jis ko har shakhs ba aasani parh sakega khuwah wo anpadh hi kyon na ho.

✦ (10) Dajjal ke shobdon mein yeh bhi shamil hai ke kabhi wo apni rangat surkh aur kabhi safaid kar ke zahir karega. aur kabhi apni bayen aankh kani aur kabhi daayin aankh kani zahir karega. albata is ki dono aankhien kabhi ek sath theek nahi ho sakeingi.

✦ (11) Dajjal ke paas jo bhi taqat hogi wo sab Allah ki taraf se aazmaish ke liye hogi. warna dajjal ki hasiyat Allah ke samne macchar ke parr ke barabar bhi nahi.

✦ (12) Nabi (ﷺ) khud bhi dajjal ke Fitney se panah mangtey they aur logon ko bhi dajjal ke Fitney se panah mangney ki talqeen karte they.

✦ (13) Dajjal ki bazahir nazar anay wali jannat darhaqeeqat jahanam hogi aur uss ki jahanum asal mein jannat hogi. jis ko wo aag mein phankega wo jal jaye ga lekin filhaqeeqat Allah ki aag (jahannam) se mehfoz ho jayega. aur dajjal per iman la kar is ki jannat mein dakhil hone wala Allah ki tayar karda asli jannat se mehroom ho jayega.

✦ (14) Baaz Aahadees mein khurooj dajjal ka muqam khurasan, baaz mein mashriq, baaz mein asbahan, baaz mein shaam aur iraq ka darmayani rasta zikar kiya gaya hai.

✦ (15) Imam Qurtubi R.H farmatey hai ke: baaz ahadees me hai ke wo khurasaan se aayega jabkey baaz mein hai asbahan se khurooj karega in mein tatbeeq is tarah hai ke iskey khurooj ki ibtada khurasaan ke ilakey asbahan se hogi phir wo hijaaz ki taraf rukh karega jis ke liye shaam aur iraq ka darmayani ilaqa istamal karega.

✦ (16) Yeh ilaqay mashrik ki taraf hain. sabit huwa ke dajjal mashriq ki taraf khurasan ke ilaqey asbahan ke muhalley yahooda se kharij hoga aur hijaaz ki taraf shaam aur iraq ka darmayani regastani ilaqey ka safar karega.

✦ (17) Dajjal ke Fitney se mehfoz rehne ke liye Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki taleemaat par amal karna chahiye.

✦ (18) Dajjal se door rehna.

✦ (19) Fitna Dajjal se Allah Ta’ala ki panah mangna.

✦ (20) Surah kahaf ki ibtadai ya aakhri aayat ki tilawat karna

✦ (21) Dajjal 40 dino mein saari zameen par ghalba hasil kar lega lekin Makkah aur Madina is ke sharr se mehfoz rahenge is liye agar ho sakey tou aise waqt mein Makkah ya Madina ki sakoonat hasil ki jaye.

✦ (22) Fitna Dajjal ki lapait mein aaney waley sab se ziada yahoodi phir ajmi, turki, jahil aurtien aur munafiq o kafir hongey.

✦ (23) Hazrat Isa A.S jo dobara nazil ho chukey hongey apne sathi musalmano ke saath mil kar Dajjal aur is ke lashker se jung karenge. is Jung e Azeem mein Dajjal muqam-e-ludd par Hazrat Esa A.S ke hathon halak hoga.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-11 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-11/feed/ 0 43127
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-10 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-10/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-10/#respond Sun, 22 Jan 2023 04:04:08 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43118 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-10 | 70. Imam​​ Mahdi (A.S.)​​ ka Zahoor70. Imam​​ Mahdi (A.S.)​​ ka Zahoor | Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-10

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-10 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-10

70. Imam​​ Mahdi (A.S.)​​ ka Zahoor

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke,​
​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshaad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke mere ahle bait se ek​​ aadmi​​ Arab ka hakim ban jayega jis ka naam mere naam jaisa hoga.

📕 Sunan​​ Tirmizi​​; Kitab ul Fitan;​​ Baab Ma ja’a fil Mahdi 2230
📕 Ahmad 471/1, Abu​​ Dawood 4282, Hakim 488/4
📕 Ibne​​ Hibbaan 236/15, Tibrani​​ Kabeer 133/10
📕 Sahih​​ Jami al​​ Sagheer 5180

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ e​​ Mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne irshaad farmaya:​​
Dunia mein ek aisa din baaki​​ hai​​ (jisey​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ taveel kar dega​​ aur) is mein mere​​ Ahle​​ Bait me se ek​​ aadmi ko (Imam bana kar) zahir​​ karenga​​ jis ka naam mere naam jaisa aur jis ke baap ka naam mere baap ke naam jaisa hoga.

📕 Abu​​ Dawood;​​ Kitab ul​​ Mehdi 4283
📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 120/1

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​
Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne irshaad farmaya:​​
Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ Roo-e-Zameen​​ Zulm o​​ Zayadti se bhar​​ jayegi”, kaha phir.​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “phir meri nasal ya​​ Ahle​​ Bait mein se (Ek​​ aadmi) niklega jo​​ Zameen ko iss tarah adal o insaf se bhar dega jis tarah yeh​​ Zulm-o-Jor se bhari pari thi.

📕 Sunan​​ Tirmizi;​​ Kitab ul Fitan;​​ Baab​​ Ma​​ Jaa fil​​ Mehdi 2232
📕 Abu​​ Dawood; 2485, Ibne​​ Majah;​​ 4134, Hakim; 600/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke,
Hume​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ki wafaat ke baad hadsaat (ke​​ zahoor) ka khadsha lahaq huwa tou hum ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) se pucha tou​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ) ne farmaya:​​ “Mahdi meri​​ Ummat mein​​ Zahir honge​​ jo panch saal ya saat saal ya 9 saal tak (Zinda) raheinge.

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 27/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Ali​​ (R.A)​​ se​​ Marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshaad farmaya:​​
Mahdi mere​​ Ahle​​ Bait se hoga jis ki ek hi​​ raat mein​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ islah farma dega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 102/1, Ibne​​ Abi​​ Shaiba 678/8
📕 Ibne Majah;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​; Baab Khurooj al Mahdi 4136

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umme Salma​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ka yeh irshaad garami suna​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Mahdi meri nasal mein (Hazrat) Fatima​​ (R.A)​​ ki aulad mein se hoga.

📕 Abu​​ Dawood;​​ Kitab al​​ Mehdi 4278
📕 Ibne​​ Maja 4086

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:​​
Meri​​ Ummat mein​​ Mahdi ka zahoor hoga.​​ Allah​​ isey barish se sairaab farmayega,​​ Zameen apni nabataat ugayege, wo maal ki sahih sahih taqseem karega, muwashi (janwar) bakasrat hongey, ummat azeem ho​​ jayegi​​ aur wo (musalsal) saat ya 8 saal (tak zinda) rahega.

📕 Mustadrik Hakim; Kitab al Fitan wal Malahim 557-8/4
📕 Silsala al Saheeha 336/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat jabar bin​​ Abdullah se marvi​​ hai​​ ke maine Rasool​​ Allah​​ (ﷺ)​​ se suna,​​
Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ farmatey​​ they ke “Meri ummat ka ek giroh​​ Qayamat​​ tak haq par ghalib (qayem) rehtey huway qital karta rahega. neez farmaya: phir​​ Isa​​ Alaihi Salam​​ nazil hongey tou​​ musalmano ka ameer (mahdi) kahega aaeiye​​ Namaz​​ parhayen.​​ Magar​​ Isa​​ Alaihi Salam​​ farmayenge,​​ Nahi​​ bila shubba​​ Ameer tum se hi​​ hoga.​​ Yeh​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne is​​ Ummat ko sharf bakhsha​​ hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul​​ Iman;​​ Baab Nuzool​​ Isa​​ Ibne​​ Mariyam​​ Hakima 390

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​
Tumhara kya haal hoga jab (Namaz​​ e fajar ke waqt)​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ tum mein nazil hongey aur tumhara imam tumhe mein se hoga.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab al​​ Ahadees​​ Al​​ Ambiya;​​ Baab​​ Nuzool​​ Isa​​ Ibne​​ Mariyam​​ Alaihe​​ Alsalaam 3449

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:​​
Hazrat​​ Isa​​ Alaihi Salam​​ jis imam ki iqtada mein​​ Namaz​​ perhengy wo (imam) hum (Ahle​​ Bait) mein se hoga.

📕 Sahih​​ Jame​​ Al​​ Sagheer 219/5

✦ Note:​​

1. Imam​​ Mahdi ka zahoor​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ki sachi​​ peshangoyi​​ ki roshni mein ek muslma haqeeqat​​ hai​​ jo tahaal waqia​​ nahi​​ hui​​ magar qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ is ka waqoo ho kar rahega.

2. Imam​​ Mehdi ke​​ Zuhoor ke waqt sari duniya​​ Fitna​​ Fisaad,​​ Qatal o​​ Gharat aur​​ Kasht o​​ Khoon ki aise lapait me​​ hogi​​ ke waisi​​ Aaj tak​​ Ahle​​ Zameen ne dekhi na hogi.

3. Imam​​ Mehdi ka naam​​ Khatim ul​​ Nabiyeen​​ (ﷺ)​ ke naam jaisa aur in ke walid ka naam​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ke walid ke naam jaisa hoga aur yeh yaad rakhiye ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ke maroof naam 2 they​​ Ek​​ Muhammad aur​​ Doosra​​ Ahmad (ﷺ) aur yeh dono​​ Quran​​ Majeed mein bhi​​ mazkoor​​ hai​​ lihaza​​ Imam​​ Mehdi mosof ka naam​​ Muhammad ya​​ Ahmad bin​​ Abdullah hoga.

4. Imam​​ Mehdi​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ke ahle bait yaani Hazrat ​​Fatima​​ (R.A)​​ ki​​ Aulad (Hazrat​​ Hassan​​ (R.A)​​ ya Hazrat​​ Hussain​​ R.A) se hongey.

5. Imam​​ Mehdi ka zahoor Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ se pehle hoga aur Hazrat​​ Isa​​ (A.S.)​​ in ki iqtada mein​​ Namaz​​ ada​​ karenge.

6. Sahiheen mein isharatan jabkey deegar kutab ahadees mein sarahatan imam mehdi ka ziker moujood​​ hai​​ jis ke iqrar se mufar nahi. lihaza jis tarah​​ Quran ka baz hissa baz ki tafseer karta​​ hai​​ isi tarah baaz aahadees baaz ki tashreeh karti hain.

7. Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ achanak ek hi​​ raat mein imam mehdi ki islah farma dega.​​ is hadees ke 2 mafhoom ho sakte hain.

8. Imam mehdi mein kuch​​ Ayuub o naqoos hongey jin ki ek he raat mein​​ Allah​​ islah farma dega. hafiz ibne kaseer​​ R.H​​ ne isi ko ikhtayar kia​​ hai.​​ aur yehi rajeh maloom hota​​ hai.

9. Khilafat ka tasawar in ke wahem o guman mein bhi​​ na hoga magar​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ek hi​​ raat mein inhe khilafat ke liye tayar kar ke manzar aam par le​​ aayega.

10. Zahoor Mahdi ke baad har taraf khair o barkat,​​ Maal o​​ Doulat,​​ Aman o​​ Amaan aur khushhali ka aisa​​ Suhana​​ Saman hoga ke tareekh insani is ki misal paish karne se qasir hogi.

11. Imam​​ Mehdi zahoor ke baad ziada se ziada 9 saal aur kum az​​ kum 5 saal zinda raheinge.

12. Imam mehdi koi​​ Nabi​​ ya Rasool​​ nahi​​ honge​​ balkey​​ Ek​​ Neik​​ Saleh aur​​ Mujahid​​ Hukmaran hongey jo​​ Manhaj e​​ Nabwi​​ (ﷺ) ​ ke mutabiq​​ Shariyat​​ Muhammadi ka ahya aur khilafat islamiya ko​​ qayam​​ karenge.

13. Hafiz ibne​​ Kaseer​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain Imam​​ Mehdi ka zahoor mashraqi mumalik se hoga samra ke ghaar se nahi. jaisa ke baaz​​ (Shion) ka khayal​​ hai.​​ Ahle​​ Mashriq in ki musa’adat​​ karenge​​ aur in ki​​ hukumat qayem​​ karenge.​​ baitullah ke nazdeek​​ in ki bait ki​​ jayegi.

14. Imam​​ Mehdi jis din zahir hongey wo din​​ Aam dino se khasa taveel hoga aur yeh bhi​​ zahoor​​ Mehdi​​ R.H​​ ki ek nishani hogi.

15. Imam mehdi baitullah mein panah lengey kyon kuch​​ log​​ bagharz​​ jung​​ inki taraf paish qadmi​​ karenge​​ magar​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in sab ko baitullah pohanchne se pehle baidaa mein zameen ke ander dhansa dega.

16. Mazkora lashker ka zameen mein dhans jana imam mehdi ki mehdviyat ke liye jalti par tail ka kaam dega aur​​ log​​ mazkora nishani dekh kar in ke mehdi hone ko tasleem kar lengey aur joq dar joq in ki bait ke liye niklienge.

17. Baitullah me​​ Imam​​ Mehdi bait lengey jaisa ke​​ Ek hadees me is ki taraf ishara​​ hai​​ ke​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Qitada​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya​​ “Rukan​​ Yamani aur​​ Muqam​​ Ibraheem ke darmayan ek​​ aadmi (Imam​​ Mehdi) ki bait ki​​ jayegi.”​​ [Masnad Ahmad​​ 291/2]

18. Nabi Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ne​​ Imam​​ Mehdi ki bohot si​​ Sifaat o​​ Alamat bayan farma di​​ hai​​ jin ki roshni mein imam mehdi ki pehchan ummat ke liye asan​​ hai.

19. Tahaal zahoor Mehdi ki nishani zahir​​ nahi​​ hui​​ agarchay tareekh mein bohat se logon ne mehdi mosoof se mutaliq ahadees ko ghalat pehnawa dekar mehdviyat ka dhong rachaya magar​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne dunia mein he in ke kizab o iftara ko numaya kar dia aur aaj bhi agar koi khuwahmkhuwah aisi jurrat karne ki koshish karega tou duniya mein hi​​ zaleel o ruswa hoga.​​

Albata awam ko chahiye ke jaali mehdion se bachney ke liye ahadees ki roshni mein asli imam mehdi ki alamat o sifaat yaad rakhein.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-10 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-10/feed/ 0 43118
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-9 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-9/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-9/#respond Sat, 21 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43111 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series Part 963. Haiwanat o jamadaat insan se humkalam hongey, 64. Shajar o hajar pukar uthienge, 65. Momin ka har khwab saccha hoga, 66. Madina wiraan ho jayega, 67. Arab ke dasht o sehra baghaat me badal jayenge, 68. Qayamat ki 10 Badi Badi Nishanian, 69. Qayamat ki Alamaat e Kubra ka tasalsul ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-9 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-9

63. Haiwanat o jamadaat insan se humkalam hongey

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qasam is zaat ki jis ke haath mein meri jaan hai Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke darindey insano se guftugu karenge aur aadmi ka kora aur is ke jootey ka tasma bhi is se baatein karega neez aadmi ki raan isey is ke ahle khana ki naqal o harkat se agah karegi.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 105/3, Hakim 514/4, Ibne Hibban 418/14

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek bhediye ne ek bakri per hamla ki aur utha kar chalta bana. charwahay ne bhediye ka taqub kia aur is se bakri churaney mein kamiyab ho gaya. bhediya apne andaz mein baith kar kehne laga: Tujhe Allah ka khoaf nahi ke tu mujse aisa rizq cheen raha hai jisay Allah Ta’ala ne mera muqadar thehra rakha hai? charwahay ne tajjub bharey andaz se kaha, bhediya! aur mujh insano ki tarah baatein kar raha hai? bhediye ne kaha: kya main tumhe is se bhi ajeeb baat ki khabar na doon! Muhammad (ﷺ) tou Yasrab (madinay) me logon ko maazi ki baaton se aagah kar rahe hain. (yeh sun kar) charwaha fouran Bakriyan hankta Madina ja pohancha aur Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ko apna waqia sunaya. Aap (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “is ne sach kaha hai, qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke darinday insano se batein karenge, aadmi ka kora aur jootey ka tasma is se humkalam hoga ilawa azeen is ki raan isey is ki adam mojodgi me is ke ghar hone waali baton se bakhabar karegi.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi 2181, Ibne Hiban 6494, Ibne Abi Shaiba 101

Ek riwayat mein hai ke wo aadmi (charwaha) yahoodi tha aur is waqiye ke baad iman le aaya.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 404/2

mazkora waqia bilikhtasar bukhari o muslim mein bhi hai is mein yeh alfaz bhi hai ke is ajeeb o ghareeb waqia par Sahaba Karaam (R.A) hairan ho kar Subhan Allah pukarney lagey tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Main, Abu Baker (R.A) aur Umer (R.A) is par iman laatey hain.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 3663; Kitab fazail ashaab al Nabi(ﷺ) 
📕 Sahih Muslim 2388

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek martaba Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) Namaz fajar se farigh huwey tou Sahaba (R.A) ki taraf rukh e anwar kar ke irshad farmaya: “Ek aadmi (khaiti baari ke liye) gaay haank raha tha tou achanak is par sawar ho kar isey maarney laga. gaay ne kaha ke hume is (sawari) ke liye paida nahi kia gaya balkey hume tou khaiti baari ke liye paida kiya gaya hai. is par log tajjubana andaz me Subhan Allah pukarney lagey kya gaay guftugu karti hai! tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Main, Abu Baker (R.A) aur Umer (R.A) is par iman rakhte hain.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab Aahadees al Ambiya 3471

Note: Haiwanat o jamadaat ka insano se hamkalam hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Haiwanat ka Hamkalam hona tou Ahad Nabwi (ﷺ) se sabit ho chuka hai albata jamadaat ka hamkalam hona bhi zahir ho kar rahega. 

Jaisa ke ek doosre hadees mein hai ke patthar aur darakht bol bol ke kaheinge ke “Aye Musalman! mere peeche yahoodi chupa hai aa is ko qatl kar.”

Sahaba karaam (R.A) hairan huway ke haiwan bhi guftugu kar sakte hai tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne musbat jawab detay huwey farmaya ke “mera tou iman hai ke aisa mumkin hai.”

Jis Zaat Bari Ta’ala ne insan ko quwat goyai bakhshi hai wo jab chahey haiwanat o jamadat ko bhi quwat goyai bakhsh sakta hai.


64. Shajar o Hajar pookar utheinge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke musalman yahoodion se jung karenge aur inhe qatal karenge hatta ke agar koi yahoodi darakhat ya pathar ki aad lega tou wo darakhat aur pathar pukar uthega, aye musalman! aye Allah ke bandey! yahan aa, yahoodi meri aad mein hai isey qatal kar daal, albata Gharqad (kantey daar darakhat) nami darakht (nahi bolega) kyon ke yeh yahodion ka darakhat hai.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul jihad 2925

Note: Haiwanat ki tarah Shajar o Hajar ka bolna bhi Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

  1. Yeh nishani is waqt zahir hogi jab Musalman Hazrat Isa A.S aur Imam Mehdi R.H ki nigrani mein Dajjal aur is ke (yahoodi) lashker se qital karenge aur yeh aakhri jung hogi.
  2. Shajar o hajar mein Quwat e Goyai ka zahoor qudrat ilahi se kuch baeed nahi.
  3. Jis darakhat ke peeche yahoodi chupega wohi darakhat bol kar is ki nishandahi karega albata gharqad ka darakht nahi bolega.
  4. yeh paishgoye sapeeda saher ki tarah ronuma ho kar rahegi aur bila taweel o tankeer is par iman rakhna chahiye.
  5. yahoodi is paishgoye se is qadar khayef hai ke israeli rayasat mein wasee paimanay per gharqad nami darakhat ki kasht kar rahe hain.

65. Momin ka har khwab saccha hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Aakhri Zamaney mein momin ka khwab jhoota sabit nahi hoga aur sab se sacha khuwab esi ka hoga jo guftugu mein bhi sab se saccha hoga aur khwab 3 tarah ke hotey hain.”
(1) Neik khuwab jo Allah ki taraf se khushkhabri aur basharat hain.
(2) Nafsayati khuwab.
(3) Shaitan ki taraf se ghamzada karne waley khuwab.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul tabeer 7017

Note: Har khuwab ka sapeeda saher ki tarah ronuma hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Is nishani ka zahoor tahaal waqia nahi hoga magar qabal az Qayamat is ka waqoo qat’ae o lazmi hai. Mazkora nishani ke waqt e zahoor ke mutaliq mukhtalif aqwal bayan kiye gaye hain. Maslan:

  1. Yeh nishani is waqt zahir hogi jab deen o shariyat ko bhula dia jayega, ilm ka khatma ho jayega aur har taraf fitna o fasad aur kasht o khoon barpa hoga.
  2. is ka zahoor is waqt hoga jab ahle iman nihayat qaleel tadad mein reh jayenge taa ke inhe sacchey khuwabon ke sath Allah ki rehnumai hasil ho aur wo deen par sabit qadam rahien.
  3. is nishani ka zahoor Hazrat Isa A.S ke dour ke sath mukhtas hai kyon ke is waqt kizab o fisq, bughaz o hasad aur Kufar o Shirk se paak musalman baaki reh jayenge tou in ki sacchai in ke khuwabon par barah raast asarandaz hogi.

66. Madina wiraan ho jayega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai kuch log madiney se bayraghbati se nikal jayenge halankey agar inhe maloom hota tou Madina hee in ke liye behtar tha.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 398/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: logon per aisa waqt aane wala hai jab aadmi apne chacha, chacha zaad aur qareebi rishtadaron se kahega ke Aao kisi khushhaal mulk ki taraf nikal chalein, aao kisi khushhal mulk ki taraf nikal chalein. halankey agar inhe maloom ho tou Madina hee in ke liye behtar hai.
Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai jo shakhs madiney se bayraghbati karte huway nikal jaye Allah Ta’ala is ki jagah is se behtar shakhs ko madiney mein la basata hain. khabardar! Madina bhatti ki tarah hai jo khabees shakhs ko nikal phenkta hai,
Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Madina apne burey logon ko is tarah nikal phenkega jis tarah aag lohey ki mail kuchail utar phenkti hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul hajj 1381

۞ Hadees: Hazrat  jabar (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke paas ek dehati shakhs aaya aur islam per bait ki phir wo dusre din aaya tou isey bukhar tha kehne laga ke meri bait tod dijiye (main islam chorta hoon) Aap (ﷺ) ne inkar kar diya. wo 3 martaba loat loat kar aaya aur yehi taqaza karta raha. phir wo (madina se) nikal gaya tou Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Madinay ki misaal bhatti ki si hai jo mail kuchail door kar ke khalis johar ko nikhar deti hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul hajj 1381

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Madina aur makkah ke siwa koi Shaher bhi Dajjal ke pamaal hone se mehfooz nahi rahega. in (dono) ke har raastey par saf basta farishtey khadey hongey jo in ki hifazat karenge. phir Madine ki Zameen 3 martaba kanpegi jis se Allah Ta’ala har kafir o munafiq ko (Makkah o Madina se) nikal bahir karega.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab fazail al Madina 1881

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Tum log Madina ko behter halat mein chor jaoge aur wo aisa ujaar ho jayega ke phir wahshi janwar, darindey aur parind wahan basney lageingey aur aakhir mein mazeena ke 2 charwahay Madina aayengey taa ke apni bakrian hank le jayen lekin wahan inhe sirf wehshi janwar nazar aayengey. aakhirkar jab wo Saneeta al Wida tak pohancheinge tou apne moonh ke bal gir pareingey.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab fazail al Madina 1874

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke
“Madina ke log Shaher Madina ko achi bhali halat mein darindon ke liye chor jayengey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul hajj 1389

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Madina ke log Madina ko intehai acchi halat mein chor jayenge ke har taraf tayar maiwajaat hongey. pucha gaya ke koun in maiwajaat ko khayega? farmaya: parindey aur darindey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 514/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat aof bin malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Madina walo! Allah ki qasam tum Madina ko 40 saal tak drindon ke liye chorey rakhoge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 3/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke
“Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne muje Qayamat tak hone waali sab baaton se aagah farmaya tha aur maine har cheez ke mutaliq Aap se poochgech kar li thi magar mein Aap (ﷺ) se yeh sawal na puch saka ke Ahle Madina ko konse cheez madiney se nikalne par ubharenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2891

Note: Mazkora aahadees se sabit huwa ke madiney ka wiraan hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

  1. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne madiney mein rihayash ikhtayar karne aur isey aabad karne ko pasand kiya hai.
  2. Jo log madinay se nikal jayengey Allah Ta’ala in ki jagah in se behter logon se pur farma dega.
  3. Jab Yaman, Shaam, Iraq aur Room o Iran ki fatohaat hote gayen log bhi maal o doulat aur khushhali ki hirs o tama liye madiney ko khair abad keh ke mazkoora muqamat ki taraf nikalte gaye.
  4. Kisi Zaroorat ke paish nazar madinay se bahir rihayash ikhtayar ki ja sakti hai jaisa ke Jaleel ul Qadar Sahaba Karaam (R.A) (Maslan muaaz bin Jabal R.A, Abu Ubaida R.A, Abdullah bin Masood R.A, Hazrat Ali R.A, Zubair R.A, Amaar (R.A) waghaira) ne bagharz Zaroorat doosre ilakon mein maskanat ikhtayar kar li thi.
  5. Madina ke wiraan hone ke kai marahil hain.
  6. Fatohaat Shaam o Iraq ke baad logon ka maftooha ilaqon ki taraf hijrat kar jana aur yeh soorat e haal waqia ho chuki hai.
  7. Kafir o munafiq qisam ke logon ka khurooj aur yeh is waqt hoga jab dajjal nikal chuka hoga magar is se bhi Madina majmoe tor par wiran nahi hoga.
  8. Qayamat se mutasil pehle log majmooi tor pe madiney se nikal jayengey hatta ke wahan kisi bashar ka naam o nishan bhi baki na rahega aur mumkin hai ke yeh soorat e haal is waqt paish aaye jab Ahle Islam Hazrat Isa A.S ki nigrani mein Yajooj Majooj se bachney ke liye bahukam ilahi Koh-e-toor par basera karenge.

67. Arab ke dasht o sehra baghaat me badal jayenge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Arab ki zameen baghon aur daryaon waali ho jayegi mazeed braan sawar iraq se makkah tak safar karega magar isey rasta gum ho jane ke ilawa aur koi khatra na hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 157, Masnad Ahmad 488/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke maal o doulat ki rail pail hogi. Aadmi Zakat ka maal lekar niklega magar koi isey qubool karne wala (mustahiq) nahi hoga aur yahan tak ke Arab ki sarzameen bagh o bahar aur naher o darya me badal jayengi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 2339

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Muaaz (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) tabook ke safar par rawana huwey. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke
“Kal insha Allah tum tabook ke chashmay par pohancho gey magar din charhne se pehle na pohanchna aur jo wahan pohanch jaye wo merey pohanchney tak (is chashmey key) paani ko hath bhi na lagaye.”

Jab hum wahan pohanchay tou hum se pehle hi 2 aadmi wahan pohanch chukey they aur is chashmey se jootey barabar qaleel miqdar mein paani jari tha. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in se pucha: “Tum ne paani ko chuwa hai? Unho ne Kaha: Ji haan! tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in ki dant dapat ki phir logon ne apne chuluon ke sath is paani ko ek bartan mein jama kia. Aap (ﷺ) ne is bartan mein apne hath aur chahra dho kar isey wapis chashmey mein daal dia tou is chashmay se (wafar miqdar mein) paani phootney laga hatta ke sab log is se sairaab huwey phir Aap ne irshad farmaya: “Aye Muaaz (R.A)! agar teri Zindgi ne wafa ki tou tu dekhega ke yeh jaga bagh o bahar mein badal jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 1391, Abu Dawood 1206

Note: Arab ki Sarzameen paharon, registano aur sahraon par mushtamil thi magar Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke Qayamat se pehle yeh raigastan gulzaron aur chamno mein badal jayegi. Aur mazi qareeb mein yeh paishgoye bari sar’at se puri ho rahi hai.

Arab ke raighistano aur sahraon aur bagh o bahar aur naher o darya mein badal jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Filwaqe arz e arab mein bohat se chashmay daryaft ho rahe hain, Zara’at khajoor se taraki karte huway bohat se doosri paidawar tak ja pohanchi hai.


68. Qayamat ki 10 Badi Badi Nishaniyan

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi jab tak ke tum 10 Nishanian na dekh lo phir Aap ne (inhe) shumar kiya: (1) Dhuwan, (2) Dajjal, (3) Daba (janwar), (4) Suraj ka maghrib se tuloo hona, (5) Hazrat Isa A.S ka nazool, (6) Yajooj Majooj ka Khurooj, (7) Mashriq, (8) Maghrib aur (9) Jazeera tul Arab me 3 muqamaat par (kuch logon ka) Zameen me dhansna. (10) Aur sab se aakhir me yaman se aag niklegi jo logon ko Maidan-e-Mehshar ki taraf haank le jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901


69. Qayamat ki Alamaat e Kubra ka tasalsul

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umro (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Alamaat (Qayamat goya) ek haar mein piroyi hui hai ke agar is haar ko kaat diya jaye tou wo (waqia hone mein) tana bandh lein.”

📕 Hakim; Kitab al Fitan wal Malahim 520/4
📕 Masnad Ahmad 288/2, majma al Zawaid 622/7, Ibne abi Shaiba 617/8

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-9 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-9/feed/ 0 43111
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-8 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-8/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-8/#respond Fri, 20 Jan 2023 09:27:48 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43054 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-857. Mard kum aur Aurtien Jyada ho jayengi, 58. Misr, Shaam aur Iraq apne paimaney aur khazaney rok lengey, 59. Maut ki Tamana ki jayege, 60. Baitullah par charhai kerne wala lashker zameen me dhans jayega, 61. Ek Qahtani hukmaran hoga, 62. Ek Jhajah nami badshah hoga ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-8 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-8

57. Mard kum aur Aurtein Jyada ho jayengi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke ilm utha lia jayega, Jahalat barh jayegi, Zinakari aam hogi, Sharab bakasrat pe jayegi, Aadmi thodey aur Aurtien ziada ho jayengi hatta ke 50 aurton ke liye ek (Aadmi) he nigran hoga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 5231

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu mosa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Nabi (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya ke
“Zaroor logon per ek aisa zamana Aayega ke ek shakhs sona le kar sadqa karne niklega lekin koi isey lene wala nahi milega aur yeh bhi hoga ke ek mard ki panah mein 40 chalees aurtein ho jayengi kyon ke mardon ki qillat aur Aurton ki kasrat ho jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 1414

Note: Mardon ki intahai Qillat aur Aurton ki kasrar Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui. 

Mazkora nishani ke zahoor ki 2 soortien numayan taur par samajh aati hain, ek otu yeh ke Qayamat se pehle khonraiz jungon ka silsala shuru hoga jis ke nateejey mein mardon ki ek badi tadad jungon mein shirkat ki wajah se maqtool ho jayegi aur bachney waley mardon ke muqabley mein Aurtein Ziada hongi. doosri soorat yeh bhi ho sakti hai ke Aurton ki sharah padaish banisbat mardon ke bohat barh jaye aur mazkora paishgoye se dochar hona paray.

Yahan 40 ya 50 aurton pe nigran se murad kisi Aadmi ki biwian nahi balkay doosre Rishtadar hain.


58. Misr, Shaam aur Iraq apne paimaney aur khazaane rok lengey

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Mulk iraq apna dirham aur qafeez rok lega, Mulk Shaam apna madi (madd) aur dinar rok lega, Mulk Misr apna ardab aur dinar rok lega aur tum isi halat pe lout jaoge jis se tumne aghaz kia tha, tum isi halat pe lout jaoge jis se tum shuru huwey they aur tum isi haal pe lout jaoge jis se shuru huwey they.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2896

Note: Misar, Shaam aur Iraq ka apne paimanay aur khazanay rok lena qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Dirham chandi ke aur Dinar sone ke sikke huwa karte they jinhe bataur naqdi istamal kia jata tha. Qafeez, Madi aur Ardab mazkora ilako ke maroof paimanay they jinhe wo bae aur shara mein istamal kia karte they.

Pehle yeh mumalik Room o Iran ke bajgzar thay phir islam ke ghalbey aur fatoohaat ke baad khilafat islamia ke daira mein dakhil ho gaye they.

Misar, Shaam aur Iraq apne paimanay aur khazaane rok lenge is ke mafhoom ki tayyeen mein ahle ilm ke kai aqwal hein. Maslan in Mulkon mein islam phail jayega aur jizya mokof ho jayega. in mumalik ke Sardar o Hakim khud sar aur baghi ho kar adayigi jizya se inkar kar denge. in mumalik mein irtadad phail jayega aur log Zakat dene se inkar kar denge.

In ilaqon me khoob Fitna fasad aur kasht o khoon hoga ke Musalmano ka markaz in se faida na utha sakeyga. kuffar in ilakon par ghalib aa jayenge aur Musalmano ki hukumtein toot jayengi.


59. Maut ki Tamanna ki jayegi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se riwayat hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke ek aadmi dusre ki qabr se guzrega tou kahega: kash! is ki jaga main (qabar me) hota.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7115

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath me Meri jaan hai! Duniya khatam nahi hogi hatta ke Aadmi qabar se guzrega aur is par lait kar kahega: kash! main is Qabar mein hota aur (is waqt) deen azmaish ka naam hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 157

Ek riwayat mein yeh alfaz hain.

۞ Hadees: Aadmi kahega. “Kash! main is (Qabar ki) jaga hota is liye ke isey Allah Ta’ala se mulaqat ki (Shadeed) mohabbat hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 702/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Logon par aisa zamana aayega ke wo Dajjal (ke khurooj) ki tamana karenge. main ne kaha: Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! Mere Maa Baap Aap par Qurban Wo kyon? farmaya: is liye ke inhe is waqt Shadeed Musayeb-o-aalaam ka samna hoga. (is liye wo tamana karenge ke Dajjal nikley phir Isa A.S aa kar isey qatal karein aur Azmaishon se jaan khalasi ho).”

📕 Majma al zawaid 284-5/7

Note: Logon ka Maut ki tamana karna Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne maut ki tamana se mana kiya hai. 

۞ Hadees: Irshad-e-Nabwi (ﷺ) hai ke:
Tum mein se koi shakhs maut ki tamanna na kare kyon ke agar wo neik hai tou shayed wo mazeed acchay amal anjam deyga aur agar wo bura hai tou shayed touba kar ley.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul marz 5673

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai: “Tum mein se koi shakhs maut aaney se pehle is ki tamana na kare aur na hi maut ki dua mangey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul ziker wa dua 2682

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai:
“Tum mein se koi shakhs agar kisi takleef mein mubtala ho tou (phir bhi) maut ki tamanna hargiz na kare agar majbooran karna hi chahta hai tou iss tarah keh le: ilahi! jab tak zindgi mere liye behter hai muje zinda rakh aur jab maut mere liye behter ho tou muje utha ley.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul marz 2680

Khudkushi bhi Haram hai. Irshad-e-bari Ta’ala hai

“Apne aap ko qatal na karo.

📕 Surah nisa 29

Mojoda dour mein beshumar aisey log dikhaye detey hai jo qasdan ya bila qasad o irada maut ki tamana kerte hain, maut ke liye duayen mangtey hain. Ahadees ki roshni mein maut ki tamana ya Dua mana hai magar qabal az Qayamat log bari sanjheedgi se maut ki tamana karenge.

is ka ek mafhom tou wazeh hai ke jis tarah jhoot, qatal, fahashi aur doosri buraion se roka gaya magar Qayamat se pehle in ka waqoo aam ho jayega isi tarah maut ki tamana o khuwahish sey roka gaya hai magar Qurb-e-Qayamat ke waqt la mahala is ka waqoo aam hoga. doosra mafhom yeh hai ke Fitney is qadar taizi se hamlaawar hongy ke maut ke siwa bachao ki soorat nahi hogi.

Shahadat ki dua is se mustasna hai.


60. Baitullah par charhai kerne wala lashker zameen me dhans jayega

۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ke qareeb ek lashker kabbah par charhai karega. jab wo muqam e baidaa me pohanchega tou inhe awal se aakhri tak sab ko zameen mein dhansa dia jayega.”

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke maine kaha ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! Wo shuru se aakhri tak saarey ke sarey kyon dhansa diye jayenge halankay wahan in ke bazar bhi hongey aur wo log bhi hongey jo in lashker walon mein se nahi hongey? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Haan shuru se aakhir tak saarey ke saarey zameen mein dhansa diye jayenge phir apni apni niyat ke mutabiq har koi uthaya jayega.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul buyoo 2118

۞ Hadees: Ubaidullah bin Qabtiya se marvi hai ke haris bin Rabiya aur Abdullah bin Safwan Hazrat Umme Salma (R.A) ke paas gaye aur main bhi in ke hamrah tha. Unho ne Umme Salma (R.A) se is lashker ke mutaliq daryaft kiya jo zameen mein dhansa dia jayega aur yeh in dino ki baat hai jab Abdullah bin Zubair (R.A) makkah ke hakim they.

Umme Salma (R.A) ne farmaya ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya hai:
“Ek Aadmi baitullah mein panah lega (yaani imam mehdi r.h) tou in ki taraf ek lashker bejha jayega jab wo lashker baida nami jaga par pohanchega tou zameen mein dhansa diya jayega. maine kaha: ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ)! jo zabardasti se is lashker ke sath (majboor ho kar) shamil huwa ho? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Wo bhi lashker ke sath zameen mein dhansa dia jayega magar Roz-e-Qayamat apni niyat ke mutabiq uthaya jayega.”

۞ Hadees: Abu jafar (ravi e hadees) farmatey hai ke:  Baida madinay ka ek Maidan hai.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2882

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke is lashker mein sirf ek Aadmi ki jaan bakhshi hogi jo logon ko in (ki halakat) ke baarey mein agah karega.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2883

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hafsa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Kuch log jo qaleel tadad aur qaleel hathyar honge wo is Baitullah mein panah leinge. in ki taraf ek lashker bhejha jayega jo ek maidan (baida) mein dhansa dia jayega.”

Yousaf (Rawi-e-Hadees) ne kaha: Aaj kal shaam waley makkah walon se larnay ke liye aa rahay hain. (yaani hajjaj bin yusuf ka lashker jo Abdullah bin Zubair (R.A) se larnay ke liye aata tha).

Abdullah bin Safwaan (tabee) ne kaha: Allah ki Qasam! yeh wo lashker nahi.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2883

۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) khwab se beidar huwey tou farmaya:
“tajjub hai ke meri ummat ke kuch log ek qureshi aadmi ke liye baitullah (par charhai) ka qasad karenge kyon ke is ne baitullah me panah li hogi aur jab wo baida me pohanchienge tou sab dhans jayenge. hum ne kaha ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ)! rastey me (muqabla dekhne ke liye) tou har tarah ke log jama hotey hain?

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: haan! in mein is iradey se aaney waaley, majbooran aaney waley aur safar karney waaley (har tarah ke) log hongey jinhe halak kar dia jayega phir (roz e qayamat) wo apni apni niyaton par uthaye jayenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2884

Note: Qayamat ke qareeb ek lashker kaba par charhai ke liye paishqadmi karega magar wo saara ka sara zameen mein dhans jayega. is lashker ki baitullah ki taraf paishqadmi ka sabab ek aadmi hoga jo na maloom wajuhaat ki bina par Baitullah mein panah lega. doosri Ahadees se maloom hota hai ke wo Imam Mehdi R.H hongey.

Jab matlooba Shakhs baitullah mein panah lega tou is ke sath kuch aur log bhi hongey jo thodey bohat hathyaron se laish hongey.

Kuch log majboran is lashker ke hamrah chalienge, kuch waisey hi tamasha dekhne ke liye aa jayenge aur kuch inke rastey mein moujood bazaron me khareed o farokht ke liye aaye hongey jabkey baaki lashker bagharz jung aaya hoga magar in sab ko ek janbish me zinda dargor kar dia jayega phir Roz e Qayamat har ek ko apni niyat par uthaya jayega.

Allah Ta’ala hume is lashker ka hissa banney se mehfooz farmaye.


61. Ek Qahtaani hukmaran hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke qahtaan se ek aadmi niklega jo logon ko apne Asaa se hankega.”

📕  Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7117

۞ Hadees: Muhammad bin jubair farmatey hai ke main quraish ke ek wafad ke sath muawiya (R.A) ke paas tha ke inhe maloom huwa ke Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) bayan karte hai ke Anqareeb Qabeela Qahtaan ka ek badshah hoga.

Hazrat Muawiya (R.A) Ghazabnak ho kar kharey huwey aur Allah Ta’ala ki Shayan e Shaan humd o sana karne ke baad farmaya: “Amma ba’ad! Mujhe maloom huwa hai ke tum mein se kuch log aise Aahadees bayan karte hai ke jo kitab Allah me hai na Aahadees Rasool (ﷺ) mein. Aisay log jahil hai lihaza tum aise ikhtalafaat se guraiz karo jo tumhe Gumrah karne ka sabab hon.

Maine tou Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ka yeh irshad garami suna hai ke yeh amar (khilafat) Quraish me rahega jo koi in (Qureshion) se dushmani karega Allah Ta’ala isey zaleel o ruswa kar dega magar jab tak wo (qureshi) deen ko qayem rakheinge.”

📕  Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7139

Note: Qahtani aadmi ka khurooj jo logon par badshahat karega Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

Wo qahtani apne dandey se logon ko hankega is ke 2 mafhoom ho saktey hain. ek tou yeh ke wo hakim nafarmano aur baghion ko apni lathi se seedha kar dega aur in par sakhti kar ke aman o amaan qayem karega aur doosre yeh ke sab log is ke hukam par labaik kahienge aur is ki itaat guzari o farmanbardari karenge.

Yeh ek neik badshah hoga jaisa ke Ibne Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai:

Ek Qahtani aadmi hoga aur tamaam qahtani saleh log hain.

📕  Fatah al bari 535/2

is nishani ka waqoo abhi tak nahi huwa. Amir muawiya (R.A) ne khurooj Qahtani par inkar kyon kia? is ke kai jawab diye gaye hain. Maslan:

  1. Amir Muawiya (R.A) ne hadees ka inkar nahi kiya balkey is ke mafhom ko wazeh kerne ki koshish ki hai kyon ke baaz log samajhte they ke wo islam ke ibtadai dour mein zahir hoga jabkey is ka Zahoor Qayamat ke qareeb hoga.
  2. Hazrat Amir Muawiya (R.A) ne khud yeh Irshad e Nabvi (ﷺ) paish kiya. jab tak Qureshi deen ko Qayem rakhienge Allah Ta’ala inhe khilafat par qayem rakhenga. lihaza Qureshion ki khilafat mein deen qayem tha magar jab yeh deen qureshion se nikal gaya aur khilafat para para hogi tou qahtani ka zahoor qareeb al mumkin hai.
  3. Hazrat Amir Muawiya (R.A) ne is liye inkar kiya ke mubada ke koi yeh na samajh bethey ke khilafat ghair Qureshion ke liye bhi jaiz hai.
  4. Yeh Mafhoom bhi ho sakta hai ke qahtani ameer khilafat aalmiya qayem nahi karega balkey kisi makhsoos ilakay mein islami imarat ka nifaz karega.
  5. Qahtani aur jhajah nami badshah alag alag shakhsiyat hongi.

62. Ek Jhajah naami Badshah hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Din Raat khatam nahi hongi yahan tak ke (Ghulamo mein se) Ek aadmi jieay jhjaah kaha jayega wo badshah ban jayega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2911

Note: jhajah nami badshah ka zahoor Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

Yeh aadmi qahtani nahi hoga balkey koi aur hoga is liye ke yeh Ghulamo mein se hoga aur qahtani shakhs azad hoga chunkey qahtani yaman ke hameer, hamdan aur kundah waghaira qabail ki taraf mansoob hai jin ka azad hona muslim hai.

📕  Fatah al Bari 545/6

Is nishani ka zahoor tahaal waqoo mein nahi aaya. jhjaah nami badshah ahle hal o aqad aur shoora ka muntakhib nahi hoga balkay azkhud musalat ho kar hukmaran ban bethega.

is hadees ka yeh mafhoom nahi ke wo saarey musalmano ya saari zameen ka badshah ban jayega balkey kisi makhsoos ilaqay mein makhsoos afrad aghlab gumaan hai ke ahle arab ka badshah ban jayega.

Maqsood yeh hai ke quresh ka roab o dabdaba aur ihtaraam o martaba jata rahega aur doosre log hatta ke ghulam qisam ke log hukumtein sambhalna shuru kar denge.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-8 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-8/feed/ 0 43054
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-7 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-7/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-7/#respond Thu, 19 Jan 2023 04:00:49 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42930 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-751. Qustuntunia (istanbul) ki fatah, 52. Room (italy) fatah hoga, 53. Kuffar Musalmano per toot padengey, 54. Har Ghar me Fitna dakhil ho jayega, 55. Isaion se mil kar Musalman tisre dushman se ladenge phir Isaion aur Musalmano me jung e azeem hogi, 56. Darya e faraat (Euphrates River) se Soney ka Pahaad namudar hoga ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-7 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-7

51. Qustuntunia (Istanbul) ki fatah

Hazrat Basheer Khat’ami (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Unho ne Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ka yeh irshad garami suna: “Tum zaroor Qustuntunia fatah karoge aur (us waqt) wo ameer behtareen ameer hoga aur wo lashker bhi bahtareen hoga.”

📕 Masnad amad 451/4
📕 Hakim 468/4

Ibne Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) se pucha gaya ke Qustuntunia aur rooma mein se konsa mulk pehle fatah hoga?
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Harqal ka ilaka yani Qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 234/2
📕 Sunan darmi 137/1

Hazrat Muaaz (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Bait ul Maqdas ki aabadi yasrab (madina) ki barbadi (ka paish khaima) hai, Madina ki barbadi jangon ka aaghaz hai, jangon ka aaghaz Qustuntuniya ki fatah hai aur Qustuntuniya ki fatah Dajjal ka khurooj (ka ailaan) hai.” 

Phir Aap (ﷺ) ne is (Muaz R.A) ke kandhey ya Raan par hath mar kar farmaya: Yeh batien is tarah barhaq hai jis tarah tum yahan (khadey ho ya) bathey ho.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 309/5
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4294

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke roomi aamaaq ya dabiq (Mulk Shaam ke) muqam par padao karenge. in ki taraf Madina se ek lashkar (muqabley ke liye) niklega jo is waqt rooe zameen ka sab se behtareen lashkar hoga. jab wo muqabley per ayengey tou roomi kahiengey ke tum hamare aur in logon ke darmiyan se hut jao jo hum mein se bedeen ho gaye hai (yani esaiyat chor ke Musalman ho gaye hain) hum sirf inhe se ladney aaye hain. 

Musalman kaheingey Allah ki qasam hum hargiz aisa nahi kar sakte ke tumhare liye apne muslim bhaion ko chor dein tou phir ladai chid jayegi. 

Musalmano ka ek tihaii (1/3) hissa peeth dekha ker bagh jayega aur in ki touba Allah Ta’ala kabhi qabool nahi karenga. 

Ek tihai (1/3) hissa ladai mein shaheed ho jayega jo Allah ke yahan afzal tareen shaheed samjhey jayenge. 

Aur ek tihai (1/3 akhri) hissa fatah hasil karega jo kabhi Fitney ka shikar nahi hoga aur phir yehi Qustuntuniya ko fatah kar lega.

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2897

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“kya tum ne aisey Shaher ke mutaliq suna hai jis ka ek hissa samandar aur dusra hissa khushki ki taraf hai?” 

Sahaba (R.A) ne kaha: ji han ya RasoolAllah. 

Farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 70 hazaar bani ishaq is ki tarf paishqadmi karenge. jab wo shaher ke paas pohanchengey tou padao kar lengey aur wo teer o talwar se ladai nahi karenge balkey wo la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar kahienge tou is shaher ki ek janib gir jayegi phir wo la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar kahienge tou is ki dusri janib gir jayegi. phir wo la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar kahienge tou wo shaher in ke liye khol dia jayega aur wo is me dakhil ho kar maal e ghaneemat hasil karenge. 

jab wo Maal e Ghaneemat taqseem kar rahey hongey tou ek cheekhney wala (shaitan) cheekh kar kahega: “bilashuba Dajjal nikal chuka hai tou woh log sab maal o doulat chor kar wapis chaley aayenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2920

Note:

Qustuntuniya ka mojoda naam istanbul hai jise Shah e Room Qustunteen ne apna capital banaya aur isi ke naam se is ka naam qustuntuniya mashoor hua. Qustuntuniya aur umoriya ke darmayan 60 miles ki musafat hai.

Huzoor Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne qustuntuniya ki taraf paishqadmi karnay waley pehley lashkar ko jannat ki khushkhabri sunai hai jaisa ke Umm e Haraam (R.A) bayan karti hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Meri ummat ka wo pehla lashkar (jahanum ki aag se) bakhsh dia gaya hai jo qaiser ke shaher (qustuntunia) par hamlaawar hoga.”

is pehley lashkar ka Ameer Yazeed bin Muawiya (R.A) bin Abu Sufyan (R.A) they.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne qustuntunia (istanbul) fatah karney waley lashkar aur ameer-e-lashker ko behtareen ke khatab se nawaza hai.

Qustuntunia 857 hijri ba mawafiq 1453 me Muhammad bin Murad jo Sultan Muhammad al fateh ke naam se mashhoor hai, ke hathon fatah huwa. is fatah mein Sultan ke sath 2 lakh ka fouji lashkar aur apne dour ke tamaam jadeed hathyar muyassar they lekin hadees ke mutabiq isey tasbeeh o takbeer se fatah kia jayega aur hathiyar istamal nahi hongey jis se andaza hota hai ke qustuntunia dobara kuffaron ke qabzey mein chala jayega aur phir Musalman bila hathyar isey fatah kareinge.

Tasbeeh o takbeer se fatah hone wala shaher yehi Qustuntuniya hai kyon ke hadees ki tamaam alamaat esi per chispan hote hai magar ta haal yeh paishgoyi zahir nahi hui taham turkey ki secular riyasat ke islam ke khilaf jarhana iqdamaat aur islam kashi policy isi paishgoyi ka paish khaima sabit ho rahey hain.


52. Room (italy) fatah hoga

Abu Qabeel farmatey hai ke hum Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) ke paas they ke in se sawal kiya gaya ke kounsa Shaher pehle fatah hoga qustuntunia ya roomiya (italy)? 

Abdullah (R.A) ne ek Sandooq mangwa kar is se ek kitab nikali aur kaha ke hum Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke paas baithey likh rahe they ke Aap (ﷺ) se sawal kiya gaya ke qustuntunia pehle fatah hoga ya roomiya? tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Harqal ka Shaher qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 234/2
📕 Sunan darmi 486
📕 Hakim 468/4

Note:

Room ko rooma se mosom kiya jata hai jo moujuda dour mein italy ka capital hai.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui lekin humara iman hai ke jis tarah Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ki dusre paishgoyion ke mutabiq Room o iran, Misar o Shaam wagaira fatah howey esi tarah rooma bhi fatah hoga.

Roma, Qustuntuniya ki dobara fatah ke baad fatah hoga.

Haq o Batil ki kashmakash jo roze awal se shuru hui ta Qayamat jari rahegi, kisi jagah Musalman qabza payenge tou kisi jaga shikast se do-char hongey. magar duniya ki sari taqatein mil kar bhi Ummat Muslima aur Deen Islam ka isteysaal nahi kar Saktein.

Hazrat Abdullah (R.A) ne apni likhi hui hadees padh kar jawab dia jis se munkireen e Hadees ke is ghalat nazriye ki tardeed hote hai ke dour-e-nabvi me hadees likhi nahi jati thi balkey bohat se Sahaba hadees ko Zabt tahreer mein laney ka fareeza anjam detey rahey hain.


53. Kuffar Musalmano per toot padengey

Hazrat Soban (R.A) bayan karte hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Anqareeb (kafir) Qomien tumhare khilaf is tarah jama ho jayengi jis tarah bhookey khaney ke bartan par jama ho jaatey hain. Hum ne daryaft kiya: kya is waqt hum tadad mein thodey hongey? 

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: (Nahi) balkey in dino tumhare tadad ziada hogi lekin tum Sailab ki jhaag ki tarah ho jaogey aur Allah Ta’ala tumhare dushmano ke Dil se tumhare roab o dabdaba ko nikal kar tumhare Dilon mein “Wahan” daal dega. hum ne pucha ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) wahan kya hai? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Duniya se mohabbat aur moat se nafrat.”

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4297
📕 Masnad Ahmad 350/5

Note:

Kuffaron ka Musalmano ke khilaf jama ho jana Qayamat ki nishani hai.

Moujuda halaat mein yeh nishani samne aa chuki hai. puri duniya ke kafir Musalmano ke khilaf mahaz arai kar chukey hain.


54. Har Ghar me Fitna dakhil ho jayega

Hazrat Auof bin Malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke main ghazwa tabook ke mouqa par Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki khidmat mein hazir hua jab ke Aap (ﷺ) is waqt chamdey ke ek khaimey mein tashreef farma they. 

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke: “Qayam e Qayamat ki 6 nishanian Shumar kar lo… phir ek aisa aam aur tabahkun fitna hoga ke Arab ka koi ghar bhi is ki lapait mein anay se mehfoz nahi reh sakega.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 3176

Note:

Arab mein fitna ka phail jana qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Fitna jismani ya rohani her 2 tarah ka ho sakta hai.

Jismani Fitney mein Qatal o Gharat, loot khusoot, danga fisad, kasaad bazari, zinakari, fahashi o uryani, sood khori, haram khori jaisey anasir shamil hai jo arsa daraz se batadreej shoro ho kar bilakhir Arab ke har ghar ko achi tarah apni lapait mein ley chukey hai hatta ke Hudood e Haram aur Haram e Madina bhi is lapait se mehfooz nahi.

Ruhani Fitney mein bedeeni, badamli, shariyat se doori shamil hain.


55. Isaion se mil kar Musalman tisre dushman se ladenge phir Isaion aur Musalmano me jung e azeem hogi

Hazrat Zimukhmar (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
Tum roomion ke sath aman wali sulah karogey phir tum aur wo apne ilawa kisi aur (teesrey) dushman se ladogey aur (tum kamiyab rahoge) salamat rahogey aur ghaneemat hasil karogey phir tum ek teelon wali sarzameen par padao karogey.

(Ek riwayat mein hai ke tum roomion se maal e ghanemat wusool kar ke alag ek teelon wali sarzameen par ja kar padao karogey) tou wahan ek roomi ayega aur saleeb buland kar ke kahega: Saleeb ghalib aa gayi. is baat par (ghazabnak ho kar) ek Musalman is ki taraf badheyga aur isey qatal kar dega.

is buniyad par roomi tum se dhoka karenge aur (aman muahda tod dengey) phir jangien chid jayengi aur wo 80 jhandon ke sath tumhare taraf paishqadmi karenge jab ke har jhandey taley 10 hazar ka lashker hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 128/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 2767
📕 Sunan ibne maja 4140

Hazrat Aaof bin Malik (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle 6 alamtein yaad rakho…. tumhare aur bano asghar (roomion) ke Darmayan sulah hogi phir wo ghadar karenge aur 80 jhandon me tumhare taraf paishqadmi karenge jab ke har jhandey taley 12 hazar ka lashker hoga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul jaziya 3176

Hazrat Muaaz bin jabal (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 

“Bait ul Maqdas ki aabadi madiney ki kharabi (ka paishkhaima) hai, Madiney ki kharabi jangon ke aaghaz (ka naqara) hai, jango ke aghaz (ka anjam) qustuntunia ki fatah hai aur qustuntuniya ki fatah Dajjal ke khurooj (ka ailan) hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 309/5
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4294

Hazrat jabar bin samra (R.A) Hazrat naf’ae bin Utba (R.A) se riwayat karte hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Tum jazeera tul Arab (walon) se ladogey aur Allah tume is ka fateh bana dega, phir tum faras (iran) se ladoge aur Allah tume is ka fateh bana dega, phir tum room se ladge aur Allah tume fateh bana dega phir tum Dajjal se ladogey aur Allah tume is par bhi fatah ata farmayega. phir Naf’ae (R.A) ne kaha: “Aye jabar! hamare ilm ke mutabiq Dajjal is waqt tak nahi niklega jab tak room fatah na ho jaye.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2900

Hazrat Abu darda (R.A) ne farmaya ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jung (azeem) ke din Musalmano ka khaima (camp) ghota muqam par hoga jo is shahar ke paas hai jisey damishq kaha jata hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 252/5
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4298

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“jab jungein chid jayengi tou Allah Ta’ala damishq (shaam) se ek lashker bejheinga jo Azad karda ghulamo par mushtamil hoga magar wo sarey Arab ke bahtareen ghudsawar aur bahtareen hathyaron se lais hongey. Allah Ta’ala in ke zariye deen ki madad farmayega.”

📕 Sunan ibne maja Kitab ul Fitan 4089
📕 Hakim 5484


56. Darya e faraat (Euphrates River) se Soney ka Pahaad namudar hoga

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Darya e faraat (euphrates river) se soney ka pahad namodar hoga jis par log jung karenge aur har 100 mein se 99 marey jayengey jabkey har banda yeh soch (kar hissa ley) raha hoga ke shayed wo ek nijat paney wala mein hee hon.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 2894

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qareeb hai ke faraat soney ka khazana zahir kareyga. lihaza tum mein se jo shakhs wahan moujod ho wo is khazaney mein se kuch bhi hasil na karey.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 7119

Hazrat Ubai bin Ka’ab (R.A) se mairvi hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ka yeh irshad garami suna:
“Anqareeb darya e faraat se soney ka ek pahad namodar hoga jab log is ke barey mein Sunein gey tou is ki taraf chal deingey aur jo is ke paas hongey wo kaheingey ke agar hum ne yeh chor dia tou log isey ley kar chaltey baneingey. Farmaya: “Phir is ke hasool ke liye log lareingey aur har 100 me se 99 maqtool hongey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 2895

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Darya e faraat se soney ke ek pahad ke zahoor ka imkan hai jis ke liye log jang karenge tou har 10 mein se 9 wasal bahaq hongey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 345/2
📕 Musanif abdul razaq 382/11

Note:

Darya e faraat se sonay ke pahar ka namodar hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui. Pahad se murad haqeeqtan pahad hee hai petrol nahi. Soney ka pahaf zahir karna Qudrat ilahi se kuch baeed nahi.

is soney ke khazanay ke hasool ke liye nihayat khatarnak jang hogi jis mein har 100 me se 99 maqtool hongey. 

Musalmano ko is jang mein shamiliyat se aur is khazaney ke hasool se mana kiya gaya hai.

Sonay ke pahad ka namodar hona mojab Fitna hai aur Allah ki taraf se ek azmaish hai.

Mazi qareeb me honay wali Gulf War qat’an wo jang nahi thi jo soney ke khazaney ke hasool ke liye ladi jayegi go Petrol ko “Sayal Sona” kaha jata hai.

Bohat se Musalman Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki nafarmani ker ke Zaroor bilzaroor khazaney ke hasool mein Maidan jang me utar padenge magar Qatal ke siwa kuch hasil na hoga.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-7 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-7/feed/ 0 42930
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-6 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-6/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-6/#respond Wed, 18 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42767 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series Part 644. Naukrani Apne Malik ko janam degi, 45. Duniya se Muhabbat aur mout se Nafrat hogi, 46. Nek Log madoom(faut) ho jayenge, 47. Deen ajnabi ho jayega, 48. Log badal jayenge, 49. Barish bakasrat hogi magar khaimey mehfooz rahiengey, 50. Barish bakasrat hogi magar paidawar nahi hogi...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-6 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-6

44. Naukrani Apne Malik ko janam degi

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ek din logon ke samne tashreef farma they ke ek aadmi aaya aur arz karne laga: “Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Qayamat kab aayegi?”
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “jis se sawal kiya gaya hai wo bhi sawal karne wale se ziada nahi janta, albata main tumhe wuqoo e Qayamat ki kuch nishanian batata hoon. Jab londi apni malika ko janegi (tou Qayamat qareeb hoge).”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“jab londi apne malik ko janam degi tou yeh Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 97

Note:

Londi ka apne Malik ko janam dena Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Baaz riwayat mein malik aur baaz mein malika ko janam dene ka zikar hai albata lekin mafhoom dono ka ek hai.

Hafiz Ibne Kasir R.H aur Hafiz ibne Hajar R.H isey baeed az qayaas qara detay huwey farmatey hai ke is qoal mein nazar hai kyon ke jab yeh paishgoyi ki gaye tou is waqt mazkoora sourat mojod thi jab ke Aap (ﷺ) ki murad koi aisi soorat hai jo is waqt moujood nahi thi balkey Qayamat ke qareeb ronuma hogi.

jangien ba kasrat honge aur londi ghulam ba kasrat hongey. londion ki bakasrat khareed o farokht honge jabkey bacchay malikon ke hongey phir wohi aulad apni he maon ko londion ki hasiyat se khareed layengey lekin aulad aur maa ko haqeeqat e haal ka ilm nahi hoga.

londi malik ko janegi ka mafhoom yeh hai ke aulad ma ka hukam nahi manege balkay nafarman aulad maan ke sath londion ka sa salook karenge. halankay maon ki nafarmani bhi Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ke dour mein moujood thi jis se Aap (ﷺ) ne mana farmaya hai.

Raje’e Mafhoom:

is jumlay ko haqeeqat per mahmool kiya jaye ke filwaqye londi apne malik ko janam degi aur aaj ke scienci dour me yeh sab kuch sabit ho chuka hai. log kiraye per aurtein hasil kar ke apne nutfay is ke rahem mein rakhwa dete hai phir wo is Aurat ke raham mein parwarish pa ker janam leta hai halankay Aurat ki hasiyat mulazma ki si hote hai jab ke janam paney wala is ke malik ka bacha hone ki waja se Aurat ka bhi malik hota hai.


45. Duniya se Muhabbat aur mout se Nafrat hogi

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Hazrat Soban (R.A) se kaha Aye Soban! is waqt tumhara (Musalmano ka) kya haal hoga jab (kafir) ummatein tum per is tarah toot padengi jis tarah tum khane ke bartan per toot partey ho?
Soban (R.A) ne kaha: Mere Ma Baap Aap per qurban ya RasoolAllah ﷺ! kya is waqt hum Qillat mein hongey? 

Farmaya: Nahi balkey tum kasrat mein hogey lekin Allah Ta’ala tumhare dilon mein wahan daal dega. Sahaba (R.A) ne pucha ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Wahan kya hai? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: Duniya se Muhabbat aur jihad se nafrat.

Ek riwayat mein hai ke
“Duniya se Muhabbat aur Moat se nafrat.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 473/2
📕 Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4297

Note:

Dunia se mohabbat aur moat se nafrat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. is nishani ka zahoor waqoo pazeer hai.

Musalmano ki shikast o Zillat ka bunyadi Sabab duniya se Muhabbat aur aakhirat ki fikr se nafrat bataya gaya hai. jo ke aaj sab ke samne hai.


46. Nek Log madoom(fout) ho jayenge

Hazrat Mardas Aslami (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
Naik log yakayak rukhsat hotey jayenge aur fazool log baki reh jayenge jis tarah jo ka bhoosa ya raddi baki reh jati hai aur Allah Ta’ala in (fazool logon) ki kuch parwah nahi karenga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaq 6434

Hazrat Umro bin Shoaib apne baap se aur wo apne dada (Abdullah R.A) se riwayat karte hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “logon par ek aisa waqt ayega ke jab in ki khoob chatni, safai ki jayegi tou fizool log baki reh jayenge (jabke naik log madoom ho jayenge) phir Aap (ﷺ) ne apne dono hathon ki unglion ko baham mila ker farmaya: is tarah in ke wadey aur Amanatein khalat malat ho ker reh jayenge aur wo ikhtalafat ka shikar ho jayengey.”

isi tarah ki ek riwayat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se bhi mairvi hai aur is mein ye izafa hai: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! phir (aisey waqt) hume kya karna chahiye?
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Tum Allah se daro, Naiki ka kaam karo, burayi se door raho aur logon ko chor ke bilkhusoos apni fikar karo.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 289/2
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4342
📕 Sunan ibne maja 4005

Hazrat Zainab bint Jahash (R.A) farmati hai ke ek martaba Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) neend se bedaar hoowey tou Aap ka chehra surakh tha aur Aap ne la ilaha illallah padh kar farmaya: “Arab ke liye is sharr se halakat hai jo qareeb aan pohancha hai.” Aap (ﷺ) se pucha gaya: kya hum halak ho jayenge jab ke hamare darmayan saleh log bhi moujood hongey? farmaya: “haan jab khabasat bohat badh jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7059

Hazrat Umar bin Khatab (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke dunia par zaleel ibne zaleel (logon) ka ghalba ho jayega.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 630/7
📕 Musanif abdul razaq 316/11

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi magar sirf bad tareen logon par. (qayem hogi jab ke naik log madoom hongey).”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2949

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Wo log sab se badtareen hai jin ki zindagi mein Qayamat barpa hogi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7067

Note:

Naik logon ka madoom ho jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Moujooda halat mein yeh nishani khoob wazeh ho chuki hai.

Nnaik log aahista aahista duniya se rukhsat ho rahey hain.

Fazool logon ki nishani yeh zikr ki gayi hai ke wo dayanat o amanat, ahad o wafa, sachai aur rast goye jaisey osaf kareema o ikhlaq e hasna se mehroom hongey.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani barhaq hai magar hume apne rawiye se naik saleh afrad ka namona paish karna chahiye aur naiki ka naam o nishan zinda rakhne ke liye hume chahiye ke apni nasalo ko deeni taleem o tarbiyat ki sa’adat se aarasta karein.


47. Deen ajnabi ho jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“islam ajnabi (halat mein) shuru hua tha aur anqareeb isi tarah ajnabi ho kar reh jayega jis tarah shuru huwa tha pas ajnabi logon (Musalmano) ke liye khushkhabri hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 512/2
📕 Sahih Muslim 145/6

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“islam ka aaghaz ajnabi (halat me) huwa tha aur esi tarah is ka ikhtatam bhi ajnabi (halat me) hoga lihaza ajnabi logon (Musalmano) ke liye khushkhabri hai.
Aap (ﷺ) se pucha gaya ke ajnabi koun hai? farmaya: “jo qabail (aur watno) se (bagharz e hijrat) nikal gaye hon.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 498/1
📕 Sunan tirmizi 2629
📕 Darmi 402/2

Hazrat Abdul Rehman Aslami (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“islam ajnabi shuru huwa aur ajnabi halat par loat jayega lihana ajnabi logon ke liye khushkhabri hai.” pucha gaya: ajnabi kon hain? 

Farmaya: “jo logon ke fasad ke waqt islah ka kaam karte hain. is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai iman sailaab ki tarah Madina ka rukh kar lega. Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai islam in do masjidon (kaaba aur Masjid e nabvi) ke darmayan is tarah sukad aayega jis tarah Sanp apni bil mein ja sukadta hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 104/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 535/7

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne 3 martaba ajnabi (ghuraba) logon ke liye basharat farmai tou Aap (ﷺ) se pucha gaya ke ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ghuraba koun hain? 

farmaya: “Kaseer al tadaad badkaron mein rehne waley Qaleel al tadaad saleh (Naik) log, jahan nafarmanian ziada hon aur itaat guzar thodey hon. (tou wo itaat guzar ajnabi hain).”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 235/2
📕 Tibrani kabeer 122/10
📕 Majma al zawaid 535/7

Note:

Deen islam aur ahle islam ka ajnabi ho jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Ajnabi ki mukhtalif Aahadees mein mukhtalif tareefaat ki gayi hain. maslan Hijrat karne wale, fitna o fisad ke waqt logon ke sahih deen per islah kerne wale kaseer al tadaad fasadi aur shareer logon mein qaleel al tadaad shareef o saleh aur pakeezah kirdad log.

Magar mazkoora tamaam tareefat ka malkhas mushtarik hai yani ghuraba wo log hai jo Ummat mein fitna o fisad aur amli bey raah ravi ke waqt logon ki sahih rehnumai ka bera uthayenge. go is naik maqsad ke liye inhe apne ilaqay, qunbey qabeelay aur ghar baar qurban ker ke hijrat jaise sa’adat se bahramand kyon na hona padey. aur aise log dusre Musalmano ke muqablay mein nihayat qaleel tadad me hongy is ke liye inhe ajnabi ke khitab se nawaza gaya hai.

islam ba waqat aghaz ajnabi tha yani islam qabool karne wale aqliyat mein they magar ahisata ahista yehi islam nisaf se ziada dunia per cha gaya aur aaj esaion ke baad Musalman aksariyat me hai magar qabal az Qayamat islam dobara ajnabi ho jayega hatta ke wo chand ek log hee Musalman reh jayengey jo Hazrat Esa A.S ke sath mil kar Dajjal ke khilaf jihad karenge phir Yajooj Majooj se bachney ke liye ek pahad (koh e toor) par panah leinge.


48. Log badal jayenge

Hazrat Mardas (R.A) bayan karte hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Naik log yakayak baad deegrey guzarte chale jayenge aur fazool log baki reh jayenge jis tarah jo ka bhoosa ya raddi khajoor baki reh jati hai. Allah Ta’ala in ki kuch parwah nahi karenga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul maghazi 4156

Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“bilashuba tum pahle logon ke taur tareekey is tarah ikhteyar karogey jis tarah balisht balisht ke aur hath hath ke barabar hota hai hatta ke agar wo goh (saandey) ke bill mein dakhil huwe tou tum bhi in ki pairvi karogey.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ahadees al ambiya 3456

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak tum apne imam (khalifa, ameer) ko qatal na karogey aur apni talwaron ke sath aapas mein hee ladogey aur tumhare badtareen log tumhare dunia ke waris ban jayengey.”

📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2170

Zubair bin Adi (R.A) farmatey hai ke hum Hazrat Anas (R.A) ke paas hajjaj bin yusuf ke muzalim ki shikayat le ke hazir huwey tou unhone farmaya: “Sabar karo! tum jis dour se guzar rahey ho is ke baad aaney wala dour is se bhi ziada bura hoga kyon ke yeh baat maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se suni hai.

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7068

Note:

Logon ki aadaat o sifaat, hasiyat o kaifiyaat aur ihwaal o kirdar ka badal jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. moujuda dour mein is nishani ka Zahoor waqoo pazeer hai.

Logon ke badalney me is baat ki taraf ishara hai ke in ki sifaat hasana sifaat e saiya se badal jayengi aur in ke ikhlaq o kirdar badnuma aur daghdar hongey, Yahood o Nasara ke tabe’e aur Islam se baghi hotey jayenge.


49. Barish bakasrat hogi magar khaimey mehfooz rahiengey

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke logon per ek aise barish aayegi jis se her matti garey ka (pukhta) ghar tou (bheegney se) mehfooz nahi raheyga magar balon waley ghar (yani khaimey) is (barish) se mehfoz raheinge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 262/2
📕 Majma al zawaid 639/7
📕 ibne hibban 6770

Note:

Qurb e Qayamat ki ek nishani yeh hogi ke puri kurra arzi per ek hee waqt mein musladhaar barish hogi magar is barish se dunia ke ghareeb, faqeer, ya musafir aur mujahid logon ke khuley aasman taley gadhey huwey balon (oon) ke khaimey mehfuz rahenge jabke badi badi mazboot aur mehfooz imartien is barish se mehfooz na reh sakeingi.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani abhi tak zahir nahi hui.

Mazkoora peshangoyi bila shuba insani ilm o aqal aur tajurbe se ma wara maloom hote hai ke kisi jaga ek he barish ho magar khaimey mehfuz rahien aur makanaat bheeg jayen lekin Allah Ta’ala ki Qudrat se koi cheez bahir nahi wo har cheez par Qadir hai aur hume batour Musalman aamanna wa sadqna ke siwa chara nahi.

Kai martaba dekhne mein aaya hai ke shaher ke ek hissey mein khoob barish ho rahi hai magar dusra hissa mehfooz hai. agar aisa mumkin hai aur filwaqe is ka jawab musbat hai tu phir mazkoora peshangoyi ke waqoo me tajjub ka shikar nahi hona chahiye.


50. Barish bakasrat hogi magar paidawar nahi hogi

Hazrat Anas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem honey se pehle (puri roohe zameen par) ek Aam barish hogi magar (barish ke bawjood) zameen kuch nahi ugayegi.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 1773/3
📕 Majma al zawaid 638/7

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qahet saali yeh nahi ke barish ruk jaye balkey qahet sali tou yeh hai ke baar baar barish ho magar zameen nabataat uganey se inkar kar de.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2904

Note:

Qayamat ki ek nishani yeh hai ke musaladhar barish ke bawjood zameen se paidawar nahi hogi.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani abhi tak zahir nahi hui. jis tarah barish na hone ki wajah se qahet paida hota hai isi tarah Qayamat ke qareeb qahet paida hoga magar barishen qahet se nijat na deingi kyon ke yeh Allah Ta’ala ki taraf se ek imtihan hoga.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-6 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-6/feed/ 0 42767
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-5 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-5/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-5/#respond Tue, 17 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42762 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-538. Ghareeb ameer ho jayenge, 39. Aasman ko chune waali imartein banane me muqabley honge, 40. Qartas o Qalam (nashar o ashaat) ka zahoor, 41. Aqal parast ustad ban jayengey, 42. Zamana Qareeb (mukhtasar) ho jayega, 43. Bazar Qareeb Qareeb hongey ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-5 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-5

38. Ghareeb ameer ho jayenge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke ek din Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) logon ke samne tashreef farma thay ke achanak ek aadmi aaya aur puchne laga ke “Qayamat kab aayegi?” 

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: jis se sawal kiya gaya hai wo bhi sawal karne wale se ziada nahi janta, albata mein tume Qayamat barpa hone ki kuch nishanian bataye deta hoon. “jab londi apne aaqa ko janegi aur jab oontnion ke ghair maroof sayah faam charwahey falakbos imartien banane me ek doosre per baazi le jayenge (tou Qayamat qareeb hogi) dar haqeeqat Qayamat in panch baaton mein se hai jinhe Allah Ta’ala ke ilawa aur koi nahi janta phir Aap (ﷺ) ne yeh aayat tilawat farmayi:

“Beshaq Allah hee ko Qayamat ka ilm hai.”

📕 Surah luqman 34

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50

Sahih Muslim ki riwayat mein alfaz is tarah mazkoor hain.

“Aur jab tum dekhoge ke jism aur paon se nangey, goongey, behrey (ghareeb aur ujad loog) zameen ke baadshah ban chukey hai tou Qayamat ki Nishanion mein se (Aik nishani) hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 10

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ke hawalay se hadees bayan farmatey hai ke –
“Qayamat ki Nishanion mein se hai ke chotey aur kameeney gharon walay saleh logon per ghalib aa jayenge.”

📕 Majma al zawaid 327/7

Hazrat Umar (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke Zaleel ibne zaleel duniya per ghalib aa jayenge.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 630/7

Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jab tum dekho ke londi malik ko janam de rahi hai, charwahe falak bos imartien banane mein ek doosre par baazi le jaa rahe hai aur Nange, bhooke aur faqeer logon ke sardaar ban chuke hai tou Qayamat ke asaar o nishanat hain.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 396/1
📕 Majma al zawaid 191/1
📕 Fatah al bari 142/1

Note: 

Ghareeb, Faqeer aur Ujad kisam ke logon ka maaldar aur sahib e hasiyat ho jana qurb Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Kisi waqt mein Arab ka ilaqa sahraon aur registano per mushtamil tha aur yahan ke aksar makeeno ka guzar basar muwaishi palne per munhasir tha magar jab se Allah Ta’ala ne Arab ke sahraon mein tail (oil) ke chashme jari farmaye hai tab se Arab ke sahra marghzaron mein aur reghistan chamnastano mein badal gaye hai aur har taraf khushhali aur maal o doulat ki farawani ayaan hai.

Kai log jo jahiri bheekari hote hai magar haqeeqat munkashaf hone per pata chalta hai ke yeh bhikari tou lakhon mein khelne wala hai.


39. Aasman ko chune waali imartein banane me muqabley honge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi…. hatta ke log falak bos imartien tayar kerwane mein musabqat karenge.

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7161

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) riwayat karte hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“jab sayah faam charwahey unchi unchi imartien banane mein ek doosre per baazi le jaayen tou Qayamat ki nishanion se hai.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50

Aik riwayat mein hai ke:
“jab tum dekhoge ke jism o badan aur paon se Nangey, Faqeer, Ghareeb aur bakrion ke charwahe badi badi imartien banane mein sabqat karenge. (tou Qayamat qareeb hai).”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 10

Ek riwayat mein hai ke:
“imarton wale badi badi imartien banwane mein ek doosre ka muqabla karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 224/4

Note: 

Falak bos imarton ki tameer Qurb e Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkoora nishani ek arsa se zahir ho chuki hai.

Zaroorat aur nagazeer halaat ke mutabiq wasee o areez aur baqadar zaroorat buland o bala imartein bananey par koi harj nahi kyon ke zarooriyat, mamnoaat ka jawab faram kar deti hain.


40. Qartas o Qalam (nashar o ashaat) ka zahoor

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ke qareeb sirf mekhsoos logon ko salam kaha jayega, tijarat is qadar phail jayegi ke aurat tijarat mein apne khawind ka hath batayenge, rishtadari todi jayegi, jhooti gawahi di jayegi, haq chupaya jayega aur qalam ka zuhoor ho jayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 635/7

Hazrat Umro bin tughlab (R.A) se mairvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qurb e Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke maal o doulat ki rail pail hogi.. tajir aadmi (khareed o farokht ki likhat ke liye) bohat bade qabeele se ek katib bhi talash na kar payega.

📕 Sunan Nisai kitab ul beuoo 4461

Note: 

Kitabon ki kasrat ashaat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkoora nishani aaj purey urooj par hai.


41. Aqal parast ustad ban jayengey

Hazrat Abu umya (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ki 3 nishanian hai in mein se ek yeh hai ke sagheer (Aqal parast) se ilm talab kiya jayega. Abdullah bin mubarik se pucha gaya ke sagheer koun hai? Aap ne farmaya: Sagheer wo hai jo mujarad apni raye se baat kare. wo nahi jis se badi umer ka (aadmi) riwayat kare.”

📕 Kitab ul zuhad liabdullah bin al mubarik 61
📕 Sahih Jame al Sagheer 243/2

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke log hamesha khair me rahienge jab tak wo Ashab e Muhammad (ﷺ) aur salaf se ilm hasil karte rahienge aur jab wo sagheer (logon) se ilm hasil karenge tou in ki khwahishaat manshar ho jayengi tou wo halaak ho jayenge.”

📕 Kitab ul zuhad 815

Note:

Aqal khwahish ke pujarion ko imam Al Dahar, Faqeeh al Asar aur Shaikh al Aqal bana lia jana Qurb Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Ek arsa se is nishani ka khad o khaal khaafi had tak numaya hotey chale Aa rahe hain.

Sagheer se murad kum umer nahi balkey kum ilm hai jo nuqs ilm ko chupaney ke liye mahaz Aqal o Khuwahish ka sahara leta hai, halan ke Shaitan ne bhi yeh sahara leney ki koshish ki magar yeh sahara is ke liye wabal e jaan sabit hoowa aur wo Qayamat tak mardood o laeen qarar paya.

Tamam Masael o ikhtelafat ka hal Kitab o Sunnat mein moujood hai.

Kitab o Sunnat ke muqabley me Zati ya Shakhsi Aqal o Qayaas ko kisi mulki paasbani tasub ki bina per rajah qaraar dena shaitani sunnat hai jis se bachna hee asal Musalmani hai.


42. Zamana Qareeb (mukhtasar) ho jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke ilm qabaz ker lia jayega, zalzale bakasrat honge aur zamana qareeb aa jayega.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul istasqa 1036

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem hone se pehle (yeh nishani zahir hogi ke) Zamana Qareeb aa jayega aur saal maheene ki tarah, maheena hafte ki tarah, hafta ek din ki tarah aur ek din ek ghante ki tarah aur ek ghanta aag ke sholey ki tarah (tezi se guzarney wala) ho jayega.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 711/2
📕 ibne hibban 256/15
📕 Sunan Tirmizi 2322

Note:

Zamaney ka Qareeb ho jana Qayamat ki nishani hai. Aaj kal yeh nishani puri ho rahi hai. Din, Haftey, Maheenay aur Saal bohat tezi se guzar rahe hain.


43. Bazaar Qareeb Qareeb hongey

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Fitney zahir honge, jhoot bakasrat bola jayega aur bazar qareeb qareeb ho jayenge.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 687/2
📕 Majma al zawaid 327/7

Note:

Bazaron ka Qareeb qareeb hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. bazaron ke qareeb hone ke mukhtalif mafhoom ahaz kiye ja saktay hein.

Maslan fil waqye bazar har ghar ke qareeb hoga jaisa ke moujooda dour mein takreeban har gali mohalley mein bazar moujood hota hai jahan se har tarah ka soda salaf ba aasani khareeda ja sakta hai.

Ek bazar doosre bazar ke qareeb hoga is ki misal bhi manzar e aam par moujood hai. ek bazar se nikal ke doosre mein dakhil hon tou wahan pehle se ziada saman zarooriyat bikhra dekhayi deta hai.

Bazar insani istataat ke lihaz se qareeb hongey yani jis tarah moujooda taraqi yafta dour mein ghar baithey Computer ke zariye saari dunia ke bazaron aur mandion ki cheezon ke rates ba aasani maloom kiya ja sakta hai. ilawa azeen internet ke zariye dunia ke kisi bhi koney mein khareed o farokht ki ja sakti hai jo kuch arsa pehle namumkin maloom hota tha.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-5 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-5/feed/ 0 42762
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-4 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-4/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-4/#respond Mon, 16 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42755 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-433. Dil ka doura (Heart Attack) bakasrat hoga, 34. Salam sirf maroof logon ko kia jayega, 35. Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana liya ja yega, 36. Dua aur taharat me Ziadti ki jayegi, 37. Na ahal Ohdey sambhal lengey ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-4 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-4

33. Dil ka Doura (Heart Attack) bakasrat hoga

Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: 
“Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke achanak pan ki moat bakasrat hogi.”

📕 Majma al zawaid 325/7
📕 Sahih al jame 214/5

Note:

Kisi tandrust shakhs ka bila marz achanak faut ho jana Heart Attack ki moat se mosoom kia jata hai. bakasrat heart attack se maut waqia hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

mazkoora nishani moujuda dour me purey urooj per hai her roz bila mubalgha bohat se log heart attack ka shikar ho ker marr rahe hain.


34. Salam sirf maroof logon ko kia jayega

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ke qareeb Salam sirf khaas logon ko kia jayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Musanif abdul razaq 5137

Amir bin Aswad (R.A) farmatey hai ke hum Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) ke sath ek masjid me gaye tou jamat khadi thi. phir logon ne ruku kiya aur hum bhi ruku karte huwey Shamil ho gaye. Dareen Asna ek Aadmi aaya aur kehne laga Abu Abdul Rehman (Ibne Masood (R.A) ki kuniyat) Aap ko Salam. 

Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) ne halat e ruku me hi farmaya:
“Allah aur is ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne sach kaha tha.” Namaz ke ikhtatam per kuch logon ne Aap se pucha ke Aap ne fala Shakhs ke Salam per yeh kyon kaha: ‘Allah aur is ke Rasool ne sach kaha tha?’ 

ibne Masood (R.A) ne farmaya ke Maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se suna hai ke Qayamat ki Nishanion me se hai ke salam sirf marfat ki bina per kaha jaye ga.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 483/1
📕 Hakim 569/4
📕Majma al zawaid 67/8

Ibne Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Qayamat ki ek Nishani yeh hai ke Aadmi sirf isi Aadmi se Salam karega jis se wo jaan pehchan rakhta hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 507/1

Note:

As salam o Alaikum ka mehdood hona aur sirf marfat rakhne walon ko bahmi salam kerna Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Yeh Sahaba ke dour se zahir ho chuki aur batadreej barhti ja rahi hai.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ka hukm aam hai ke: “logo salam ko aam karo.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab Sifat al Qayamat 2485

Mazkoora nishani ka zahoor burey logon per hoga lihaza hume Salam aam kerte huwey in burey logon ki fahrist me shamil hone se bachna chahiye. 


35. Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana liya jayega

Hazrat Jabar (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) masjid me dakhil huwey tou kuch log Tilawat e Quran me masroof they, Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Logo! Quran parho aur Allah Ta’ala (sey is ke ajar) ko talash karo Qabal iske ke aise log aa jayen jo Quran ko is tarah seedha kerne ki koshish karenge jis tarah handiya (banatey waqt) seedhe ki jati hai aur wo Quran ke sath (husool ajar me) jaldi karenge (Aakhrat ke liye) intezar nahi karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 454/3
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul salat 830
📕 Sahih al jame 258/1

Hazrat  imran bin hiseen (R.A) ek aadmi ke paas se guzray jo Quran majeed ki tilawat ker raha tha phir (tilawat ke baad) is ne mangna shuru kar diya tou Hazrat imran (R.A) ne ‘innah lillahi wa innah ilaihi rajioon’ pedhne ke baad farmaya: Maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se suna ke Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: Jis Shakhs ne Quran padha wo Allah Ta’ala se mutalba aur sawal kare aur anqareeb aise log ayenge jo Quran padh ke logon se sawal karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 578/4
📕 Sunan tirmizi kitab fazail al quran 2917

Note:

Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana lena Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.
Sahaba karaam (R.A) ke dour me he aise misalein manzar e aam per aa rahi thin ke log Quran padh ke logon se bheek mangtey they.

Agar aap ko railway station, bus stand ya kisi aur awami jaga se guzarney ka ittfaq huwa ho tou aap ne yeh Sharamnak manzar bhi dekha hoga ke kai log Quran ki makhsoos Surton ki ba’awaz buland tilawat kar ke bheek mang rahey hain.

Agar koi shakhs Qurani taleem o tarbiyat, khutba jumma aur imamat waghaira ke faraiz ke liye apne aap ko wakf kar dey tou isey ujrat o muawza dena, is ki zarooriyat ko pura kerna jahan awam ka Akhlaqi farz hai wahan is Aalim-e-deen ka istahqaaq bhi is ki kai ek misalein hadees me moujud hain.


36. Dua aur taharat me Ziadti ki jayegi

Hazrat Abdullah bin maghfal (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Anqareeb mere baad Meri Ummat me se kuch aise log zahir hongey jo Dua aur Taharat me ziadti karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 3/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul tahara 96
📕 Sunan ibne maja 3864

Hazrat Saad (R.A) ne suna ke inka beta is tarah Dua ker raha tha: “ilahi main tujh se jannat ka sawal karta hu, is ki naimton ka sawal karta hu, is ki rounqo aur tarotazagi ka sawal karta hu wagaira wagaira…. aur main aag se teri panah mangta hu, is ki zanjeeron aur toqon se panah mangta hu…..” tou Hazrat Saad (R.A) ne farmaya: Tum ne Allah Ta’ala se khair kasrat ka sawal kia hai aur kaseer zarar se panah mangi hai jab ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke Anqareeb aise log hongey jo Dua main ziadti karenge. phir yeh aayat tilawat ki:
“Apne Rab se aajzi se aur chupkey chupkey duaye manga karo aur wo yaqeenan ziadti karne walon ko pasand nahi karta.”

📕 Surah al Araaf 55

Tumhe yehi kafi tha ke tum yun kehte: ‘ilahi main tujh se jannat aur har is qoal o amal ka sawal karta hu jo Jannat ke qareeb kar day aur main tujh se jahanum aur har is qoal o amal se panah mangta hu jo jahanum ke qareeb kare.’

📕 Masnad Ahmad 213/1
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul salat 1480

Note: 

Dua aur Wuzoo me ziadti Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Hazrat  Saad (R.A) ne jab dekha ke in ka beta dua mein ziadti ka murtakib ho raha hai tou isey napasand kia aur yeh hukm e ilahi parh kar sunaya. ‘yaqeenan Allah ziadti kerne walon ko pasand nahi kerte.’

isi tarah Wuzoo ke aza ko kam az kam ek martba aur ziada se ziada 3 martaba dhona Sunnat hai magar 3 martaba se tajawuz karna taharat me ziadti ke zumray me shamil hai jaisa ke Ek arabi ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ki khidmat me hazir ho ke wuzu ka tareeka daryaft kiya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne isey 3, 3 martaba aza dho ker wuzu ka tareeka sikhlaya aur farmaya:

“Yeh kamil wuzu hai aur jis shakhs ne is (3) se ziada martaba kia is ne bura kia aur (khud apni jaan per) zulm kia.”

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul tahara 135

Dua aur taharat me mubalgha o ziadti se ijtanab karte huwe sirf amal masnoon per iktafa karna chahiye.


37. Na ahal Ohdey sambhal lengey

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) apni majlis me logon ke sath mahuv e guftugu they ke ek dehati shakhs aaya aur arz kia: ‘Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Qayamat kab aayegi?’
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jab amanat zaya ki janey lagey tou Qayamat ka intzar karo.’
is ne kaha: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Amanat kaisey zaya ki jayegi?
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “jab Muamlaat na ahal logon ke supurd kiye jayengey tou Qayamat ke muntzir raho.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaq 6496

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Qayamat qayem na hoge hatta ke logon me sab se khush bakht isey samjha jayega jo sab se badbakht aur badbakht ka beta hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 482/5
📕 Sunan tirmizi 2209

Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Khurooj e Dajjal se kuch saal pehle dhokebaaz aam honge, sachey ki takzeeb aur jhootey ki tasdeeq ki jayegi, imanat daar khayen ban jayega aur khayanatdaar ke paas Amanat rakhi jayegi aur in (hukumati muamlaat) me “ruwaibza” dakhal andazi karega. pucha gaya ke “ruwaibza” koun hai? farmaya: Aisa fasiq jo umoor e aama me batien karega. (yani na ahal ko ahal bana dia jayega).

📕 Masnad Ahmad 383/2
📕 Sunan ibne maja 4085

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke “Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke zaleel, kameene log, Nek Shareef logon per Ghalib (hakim) ho jayengey. kyun ibne Masood (R.A) kya tumne bhi yeh baat mere Mehboob (Nabi Kareem ﷺ) se suni hai? Ibne Masood (R.A) ne farmaya haan! Qabah ke Rab ki qasam.”

📕 Majma al zawaid 327/7
📕 Fatah al bari 15/13

Ek riwayat me hai ke,
“Zaleel, Kameene aur khabees log duniya per ghalib (musallat) ho jayengey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 630/7
📕 Musanif abdul razaq 316/11

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne muje 2 hadeesein sunai hai (in mein se ek yeh hai ke) phir aisa waqt aayega ke koi amanatdaar nahi rahega. kaha jayega ke fulaan logon me ek amanatdaar shakhs hai. is ke mutaliq yeh bhi kaha jayega ke wo kitna aqalmand, buland housla aur bahadoor hai, hala ke is ke dil mein raai barabar bhi iman nahi hoga.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaaq 6497

Hazrat Umar bin khatab (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne alamaat e Qayamat ke baare mein ek Sayel ka jawab dete hue farmaya: “jab badan aur paon se nange, goonge, behre (ujad kisam ke) log zameen ke baadshah ban jayenge. (tou phir Qayamat qareeb hai).”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50

Ibne Umer (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 

“jab meri ummat ke log takkabur karenge aur faris o room ke shehzade in ke khadim honge tu Allah Ta’ala in mein badtareen logon ko in ke bahtareen logon per musallat farma dega.”

📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2261

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya :
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak ke tum apne imam (khalifa) ko qatal na karoge aur apni talwaron ke sath aapas mein hee ladai karoge, iske ilawa azeen tum mein badtareen log tumhare duniya ke waris ho jayenge.

📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2172

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: 
“Agar tumhari umar lambi hui tou tum aise logon ko dekhoge jo Allah ke ghaiz o ghazab aur lanat mein shab o roz basar karenge aur in ke hathon mein bailon ki dumo ki tarah (dande) honge.

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul jannah 2857

Note:

Na ahlon ka zimadarion per fayez hona ya fayez kiya jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Moujuda dour me is alamat e Qayamat ka zahoor sapeeda sahar ki tarah ronuma ho raha hai.

jab yeh nishani ronuma hogne tou shareef logon ke liye zameen ki satah ki bajaye zameen ka pait (yaani mar jana) behtar hoga.

mazkoora nishani is waqt zahir hongi jab logon mein takabur o ghuroor, maal o doulat ki farawani, khadmo ki kasrat aur deen se berukhi paida ho jayegi.

Qayamat ke qareeb badtareen aur khabees log awam ke dildadah ban ker siyasat o qayadat sambhal lenge.

Agar aaj Musalmano ke hukmarano aur leadron ko islam ke mezan per parkha aur tola jaye tou masiwaye chand afrad ke baaki tamam badtareen hongey.

Aaj har taraf chotey aur bade har kisam ke adaron mein burey logon ka tasalut nazar aata hai.

To be Continued …

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-4 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-4/feed/ 0 42755
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 3 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-3/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-3/#respond Sun, 15 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42728 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 323.​​ Log bakheel (kanjus) ho jayenge, 24.​​ Ummat e Muslima Shirk me mubtala ho jayegi, 25.​​ Masajid me Zaib o Zeenat aur fakhar o Mubahaat kia jayega, 26.​​ Sood aur Haraam Maal ba’qasrat khaya jayega, 27.​​ Karobar me Auratein bhi Shareek hongi

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 3 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-3

23.​​ Log bakheel (kanjus) ho jayenge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“(Qayamat ki alamaat mein se hai ke) Zamana Qareeb aa jayega, amal mein Nuqs waqiya hoga aur Bakheeli (Kanjusi) paida ho jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7061

Hazrat Muawiya (R.A) se marvi hai ke main ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna Aap (ﷺ) farmatey they ke “log sakht aur bakheel ho jayenge.”

📕 Majma al Zawaid 14/8

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke “Bakheeli ka aam hona Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai.”

📕 Majma al zawaid
📕 Fatah al bari 15/13

Note:

Bakheeli o Kanjoosi ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai jo ke bohat taizi se phail rahi hai.

bakheeli ke daira kaar me wasail ki bakheeli, maal o doulat ki bakheeli, fikar o nazar ki bakheeli aur qalb o amal ki bakheeli shamil hein.


24.​​ Ummat e Muslima Shirk me mubtala ho jayegi

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“is waqt tak Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke “Dous” Qabeeley ki Aurton ke Sereen Zulkhalsa per harkat karenge. Zulkhalsa Dous Qabeeley ka butt tha jis ki jahliyat me ibadat kertey they.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7116

Hazrat Soban (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak meri ummat ke Qabail (Giroh) Mushrikeen ke sath na mil jayen aur jab tak meri ummat ke qabail booton ki ibadat na kerne lage.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 350/5
📕 Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4252

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna hai ke,
“Din aur Raat khatam nahi honge hatta ke Laat aur Uzza ki ibadat ki jayegi.”

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke Maine kaha “Ya Rasool Allah! main tou samajhti thi ke is aayat ke nazool ke baad deen mukamal ho jayega. (aur Shirk ki Gunjaish nahi rahegi)”

“Allah Ta’ala ne apne Rasool ko hidayat aur deen e haq ke sath bhejha tha ke wo isey her deen pe ghalib ker dey agarchay (yeh baat) mushrikeen ko nagawar guzrey.”

📕 Surah Saf 9

Huzoor (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jab tak Allah chahega deen sar buland rahega phir Allah Ta’ala ek pakeeza hawa bhejhega jo har is shakhs ki rooh qabaz ker lega jis ke dil mein raai barabar bhi iman hoga phir wo log reh jayengey jin me koi khair nahi hogi aur wo apne (kafir) Aba o Ajdaad ke deen ki taraf lout jayenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2907

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“har Nabi ki ek Dua qubool hoti hai aur her Nabi ne apne Dua (dunia) mein jaldi ker li jab ke maine apni dua ko apni ummat ke liye Roz-e-Qayamat ke liye mehfoz ker rakha hai aur meri Dua in’sha’Allah meri ummat ke her is fard ke haq mein qabool hogi jo is halat me faut huwa ke Allah ke sath kisi ko shareek nahi banata tha.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 119

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke jab yeh ayat nazil hoe:

jo log iman laye aur unhone apne iman ko zulm se paak rakha tou inhi logon ke liye aman hai aur yehi hidayat yafta hain.

📕 Surah Al An’aam 82

Tou Sahaba ikram ne kaha ke hum me se koun hai jis ne (kabhi) zulm nahi kia? tou Allah Ta’ala ne is zulm ki wazahat me yeh aayat nazil farma di.

“Beshaq Shirk Zulm e Azeem hai.” Surah Luqman 13

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 32

Abu waqad laisi se marvi hai ke jab RasoolAllah (ﷺ) hunain ki taraf nikley tou ek (bairi ke) darakhat ke paas se guzar huwa jisey “Zaat Anwaat” kaha jata tha aur mushrikeen is per apna aslaha (bataur barkat) latkatey they. (chand Sahaba (R.A) jo New’muslim they) Unho ne kaha: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! jis tarah in (mushrikon) ka zaat anwaat hai is tarah Aap humare liye bhi (kisi darakhat ko) zaat anwaat muqarar ker dein.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne (yeh baat sun ker) farmaya: “Allah hu akbar! yeh tou aise hai jaise bani israel ne kaha tha: (Aye Musa A.S!) humare liye bhi ek mabood muqarar ker dein jis tarah in (mushrikon) ke mabood hain. (suno!) albata tum zaroor pehley logon ke tareekon per chaloge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 218/5
📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2180

Note:

Ummat e Muslima ka Shirk me mubtala ho jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Qayamat se pehle zul khalsa, laat aur manaat waghaira ki phir se ibadat shuro ker di jayegi halankay Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne apni hayaat mubarka me in tamaam bootton ka qala qama farmaya tha.

Ummat e Muslima ki Aurtien Shirk mein ziada mubtala honge.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) har Gunahgar ummati ki sifarish karengey magar mushrik ki sifarish nahi krengey kyon ke Allah ne Quran me farmaya:

Beshak jis ne Allah ke sath Shirk kiya Allah is per jannat haram ker dega.

📕 Surah al Maida 72

Zulkhalsa junoobi taif mein muqam zahran me tha. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki peshangoyi ke mutabiq fil waqye musalman is ki parastish ke Fitney mein mubtala ho chukey they ke Dareen Asna me Allah Ta’ala ne apne ek Nek, Saleh aur Musalah bandey Muhammad bin Abdul Wahab ko khada kia jis ne Abdul Azeez bin Muhammad bin Saood ke tawun se Dawat e Tauheed aur taqat ke sath is darsgah ko ukhad phenka aur logon ko Shirk se nijat di.

Abhi kuch chingarian baki thin jo Az-sar-no Shirk ki aag roshan karna chahti thin ke Abdul azeez bin Abdul Rehman Aal saood ne is ka bhi qala qama ker dia.

Dusrey mumalik ki tarah India aur pakisthan me bhi Shirk ki beemari taoon ki tarah her taraf phail chuki hai. hazaron darbar aur dargahien ban chuke hai jahan rukoo o sujood ke sath hajj aur tawaf tak Ghair Allah ke liye baja laye jatey hain.

Ghair Allah ke liye Nazrien, Niyazien peh ki jati hain, Muradein aur Duayen mangi jati hai, aatey jatey guzartey huwwy salamein pesh ki jati hain, itna khauf Allah ka nahi jitna “Murdon” ka dil me bithaya jata hai. aur sitam per sitam yeh ke hukumat in ki sarparasti kerti hai.

Shayad hi koi aisa manzar ho jahan per Qabar ke uper boott na rakhey gaye hon.


25.​​ Masajid me Zaib o Zeenat aur fakhar o Mubahaat kia jayega

Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke log Masjidon me fakhar o mubahaat karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 170/3
📕 Abu Dawood 4449

Ek riwayat me hai ke,
“Qayamat ki alamaat me se hai ke log Masjidon ko sajaya karenge.”

📕 Ibne Khazeema 1322
📕 Sunan Nisai 690

Hazrat Abu Darda (R.A) se mairvi hai ke
“Jab tum log masjidon ko sajane lagoge aur Quran ko mazaiyan kerne lagoge tou tumhari barbadi hai.”

📕 Sahih al Jame 220/1
📕 Silsala al Saheeha 337/3

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se farmatey hai ke,
“Tum Zaroor masjidon ko is tarah aarasta karoge jis tarah yahood o nasara kerte hain.”

neez Hazrat Umar (R.A) ne jab masjid ki tameer farmai tou (maemaar se) kaha: Surkh o Zard (chuna gach) na karna mubada ke log Fitney me mubtala ho jayen.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul salat

Note:

Masjid ko sajana Qayamat ki nishani hai.

Yeh nishani arsa daraz se shuru ho chuki hai aur batadreej shidat pakad rahi hai. Hafiz ibne Kaseer (R.H) farmatey hai ke Abdul Malik bin Marwaan ne apne dour e khilafat me Bait ul Maqdas ko soney aur chandi wagaira se is qadar muzaiyan ker dia ke log isey harmain per tarjeeh deney lagey they.

Masjidon me bila zaroorat Qandeelien Latkana, Mombatian jalana, jhandian lagana aur is tarah ke bila maqsad jumla umoor Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hein.


26.​​ Sood aur Haraam Maal ba’qasrat khaya jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“logon per zaroor aisa waqt aane wala hai ke aadmi is baat ki bilkul fikar nahi karega ke jo maal is ne hasil kiya wo halaal hai ya haraam.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 2083

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle sood phail jayega.”

📕 Al Targheeb o Tarheeb 9/3

Note:

Sood aur Haram ka istamal Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

moujuda dour me kasrat e maal o zar ki beemari cancer ki tarah saarey muslim muashrey me dakhil ho chuki hai. Ahle ilm bhi halal o haram ki tameez kiye bagair maal ke hasool ki doud me bhaghey chaley ja rahey hain. 


27.​​ Karobar me Auratein bhi Shareek hongi

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle sirf khaas logon ko salam kia jayega aur tijarat phail jayegi hatta ke Aurat apne khawind ke karobar me shirkat karegi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 635/7

Hazrat Umro bin Tughlab (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qayamat ki alamaton me se hai ke maal o doulat ki farawani hogi aur tijarat (khub) phail jayegi.”

📕 Sunan Nisai 4461
📕 Masnad Ahmad 69/5

Note:

Tijarat ka phail jana Qayamat ki alamat hai.

Karobar is waqt wasee ho jayenge ke Aurtien apne shohar ke sath karobar me shareek hongi. Lekin beharhaal Sharai hudood ki pabandi karte huwey aurat tijarat ker sakti hai.

logon ka ghair mehram khawateen ko karobar me shareek kerna, pardey ka ihtamaam na kerna aur aurat ko kashish aur tijarat me wus’at ke liye istamal kerna sab haram umoor hain.


28.​​ Balo ko Rang ne Siyah khizab (black colour) istamaal kiya jayega

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Aakhri zamaney me kuch log sayah khazab (balon ke liye) istamal karenge (is ki syahi is tarah hogi) jis tarah (kaaley) kabootar ka seena hota hai yeh log jannat ki khushbu bhi na songh sakenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 339/1
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4212
📕 Sunan Nisai 5090

Note:

Balo ko rangne ke liye Siyah khizab ka istamaal kerna mana hai.
Siyah khizab ka jawaz darhaqeeqat Qayamat ki nishani hai.

Safaid balon ko mehndi waghaira se rangna jaiz hai lekin sirf sayah khazab ka istamal mana hai Albata agar sayahi ko mehndi wagaira me mila ker istamal kia jaye tou jaiz hai.

Baalo me Siyah khizab (black colour)  ki Mumanat ki daleel:

Hazrat jabar (R.A) farmatey hai ke Fatah Makkah ke Roz (Abu Baqr Siddhique (R.A) ke walid) Abu Qahafa (R.A) ko laya gaya. in ka Sir aur darhi safama (Safaid phulon waley poudhey) ki tarah Safaid thi tou Aap (ﷺ) ne hukm farmaya: “iski Safaidi ko tabdeel karo magar Siyah se ijtanab karna.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul libas wal zeenah 79


29.​​ Quraish ka khatma ho jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Arab ke Qabail me se sab se pehle Quraish fana hongey aur mumkin hai ke Aurat juta le ke guzre aur kahe yeh falaan Qureshi ka juta hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 444/2
📕 masnad bazar 298/3
📕 Abu Ya’ala 68/11

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Aye Ayesha! sab se pehle teri qoam halak hogi.” Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ne arz kia: Ya Rasool Allah! Allah Ta’ala mujhe aap per qurban kare, kya banu tameem waley pehle halak hongey? farmaya: nahi balkey Qabeela Quraish pehle moat ka shikar hoga aur sab logon se pehle inhi ki halakat hogi.
Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ne pucha phir koun se log baqi reh jayenge? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: yehi (Quraish) jo logon ka markaz they jab yeh halak ho jayenge tou phir (bila takheer) sarey log halak ho jayenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 78/2
📕 Silsala al saheeha 596/4

Note:

Quraish ki halakat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai aur Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki ek peshangoyi hai jo la mahala sach sabit hogi. yeh paishgoye aur nishani abhi puri nahi hui albata Quresh ki aksraiyat aaj madoom ho chuki hai aur bohat thodey quresh aaj baqi hain.


30.​​ Kufaar(Yahudo Nasara) ki taqleed

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak meri Ummat is tarah guzashta ummaton ke mutabiq nahi ho jayegi. jis tarah balisht balisht ke aur hath hath ke barabar hota hai.
Pucha gaya ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! guzishta ummaton se Murad koun hain, kya farsi aur nasrani?
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya yeh nahi tou phir aur koun?

📕 Sahih Bukhari 7319

Hazrat Abu Saeed se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Tum apni guzishta ummaton ki ek ek balisht aur ek ek gaz me itteba karoge yahan tak ke agar wo kisi saandey ke surakh me dakhil huwe hongey tou tum is me bhi inki itteba karogey (aur surakh me dakhil ho jaoge).
Hum ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) kya (Guzishta aqwaam se) Aap ki murad yahood o nasara hain? farmaya: phir aur koun?

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul aetsaam bil kitaab wal sunnah 7320

Ek riwayat me hai ke Sahaba ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! kya wo Ahle Kitab hain?
farmaya: (yeh nahi tou) phir aur koun (ho sakte hain)?

📕 Masnad Ahmad 432/2

Note:

Kuffar ki taqleed o mushahbaat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

yeh nishani arsa daraaz se zahir ho ke apne aakhri marahil ko choo rahi hai. Muslmaan, kufaar ki taqleed o mushahbat karne me fakhar mehsoos karte hain. chaal dhaal, libaas, rahan sahen, shakal o soorat, sayasi o iqtasadi, samaji, muashi aur taleemi muamlaat me kuffar ki mushahbat kerna aizaaz samjha jata hai.


31.​​ Zalzalay bakasrat aaya karenge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke ilm qabaz ker lia jayega, zamana qareeb aa jayega aur zalzalay kasrat se hongey.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul istasqa 1036

Hazrat Salma (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Nabi (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle mout ki sakht waba phailegi phir zalzalon waley saal ayengey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 104/11
📕 Majma al zawaid 306/7

Hazrat Abdullah bin Hawala (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne apna Dast e Mubarak mere sir pe rakh ker farmaya:
“Aye Abdullah! jab tu khilafat ko Arz e Muqadas per utartey dekh le tou (yaad rakh) phir Zalzalay, musaib o alaam aur badey badey umoor ronuma hongey aur is din Qayamat logon ke is qadar qareeb hogi ke itna mera hath bhi tumhare sir ke qareeb nahi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 288/5
📕 Hakim 471/4
📕 Abu Dawood 3535

Hazrat Abada (R.A) farmatey hai ek aadmi ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se pucha:
Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Aap ki ummat kitna arsa narmi (aasaish) me guzaregi? is ne 3 martaba sawal kiya magar Aap ne isey koi jawab na dia tou wo wapis chal diya.
Aap (ﷺ) ne isey talab farmaya aur kaha: Tum ne aisa sawal kiya hai jo meri ummat me se kisi ne bhi nahi kiya, in ki narmi aur asaish ki mudat 100 saal hogi. sayel ne kaha: ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! (khatma aasaish ki) koi nishani aur alamat bhi ronuma hogi?
farmaya: “haa! zameen ka dhansaya jana, zalzalay taari hona aur Shaitano ka logon ke (tawoon ke liye) bhejha jana.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 307/5
📕 Hakim 365/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 19/8

Note:

Zalzalon ka Zahoor Qayamat ki ek alamat hai. Qayamat ki mazkooar nishani ek arsa se zahir hote chali aa rahi hai.


32.​​ Soortein maskh hongi aur log Zameen me dhansaye jayengey

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri Ummat me Shaklon ka Bigadna, Zameen me Dhansna aur Patthron ki Barish (Zaroor) hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 218/2
📕 Ibne Maja Kitab ul Fitan 4060

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“is ummat me Shaklon ka bigadna, Zameen me Dhansna aur Patthron ki Barish hogi.”
Maine kaha ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) kya hum halak ho jayenge halankay humare darmiyan Nek log bhi honge?
Farmaya: Haan! jab khabasat phail jayegi.

📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2185

Sahar Abdi (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke kuch Qabail ko Zameen me Dhansa dia jayega. kaha jayega: Falaan (Dhansney waley) logon me se koi baqi bacha hey!”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 633/3
📕 Fatah al bari 412/8
📕 Abu ya’ala 6834

Hazrat Safiya (R.A) farmati hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“log baitullah per charhai kerne se baaz nahi aayenge hatta ke isi gharz se ek lashker ayega aur jab wo muqam e bayda’a per pohanchega tou bila imtayaz in ke agley pichley aur darmana sab dhansa diye jayenge. maine kaha: ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! in me jo koi is (lashker ya charhai) ko na pasand kerne wala hoga? farmaya: Allah Ta’ala sab logon ko inki Niyaton ke mutabiq uthayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 379/6
📕 Sunan tirmizi 2184
📕 Ibne maja 4113

Ek riwayat ke mutabiq
“Aap khwab se bedar huway tou yeh hadis bayan ki jisme 2 lashkaron ka dhansana mazkoor hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2882

Ibne Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat me masakh hoga aur yeh taqdeer ke munkir aur zindeeq logon me hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 145/2
📕 Abu Dawood 4613
📕 Tirmizi 2152

Hazrat Baqeera (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Jab tum suno ke qareb kahi koi lashker zameen me dhansa diya gaya hai tou (yaad rakho) Qayamat umad aayi hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 378/6
📕 Sahih al jame 228/1

Hazrat Abu Amama (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Meri ummat ke kuch log Sharab o Kabab aur Khail tamashe me raat guzarienge aur subah ko bandar aur khanzeer ban chuke hongy kyon ke Unhone muharmaat ka parda chaak kiya, Ganey wali Aurton, Sharab, Sood aur Reshmi libas ko halaal kar lia tha.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 378/6
📕 Sahih al jame 228/1

Eik riwayat me hai ke
“Aap (ﷺ) ne Qasam utha ker yeh peshangoyi farmai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 365/5
📕 Al targheeb 101/3

Imran bin hiseen (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) farmatey hain:
“Meri Ummat me khasaf o masakh zaroor hoga. Ek Aadmi ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! yeh kab hoga? farmaya: jab gaaney bajane aur Fahishah Aurtien aam ho jayengi aur Sharab ka dour doura hoga.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2212

Abu Malik As’ari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya
“Meri Ummat ke kuch log Sharab ka naam badal ker isey piyengey aur in ke liye gaaney bajaney ka intazam kiya jayega. in mein se kuch logon ko Allah Ta’ala Zameen me dhansa dega aur kuch ko bandar aur khinzeer bana dega.”

📕 Sunan ibne Maja Kitab ul Fitan 4060
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 3685

Note:

Shaklon ka bigadna, pathron ki baarish aur logon ka zameen me dhansaya jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

is saza ke mustahiq Badkirdar, Sharabi, Kababi aur Allah ke Ahkamaat ke baghi se baghi log hongey jo Haram cheezon ko halal bana lengey.

Wadi kaghan mein paharon ki sliding se marney waley hazaron afrad aur tabah hone wala ilaqa is ki zinda tasveer hai.

Aaj ganey bajaney aam kerne walon ko Allah ke azab se dar jana chahiye ke kaheen on ko bandar aur khinzeer na bana dia jaye ya on ko zameen mein na dhansa dia jaye.

To be Continued …

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 3 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-3/feed/ 0 42728
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 2 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-2/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-2/#respond Sat, 14 Jan 2023 16:57:35 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42707 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 211.​​ Zabir​​ o Zalim Hukmaran​​ honge, 12.​​ Fahashi​​ aam ho​​ jayegi,13.​​ Aurtein kapdey pahen’ne​​ ke bawjood​​ barhana (Nangi)​​ hongi, 14.​​ Ilm ka khatma aur jahalat mein izafa ho jaye ga ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 2 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-2

11.​​ Zabir o Zalim Hukmaran honge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke main ne Allah ke Rasool ka irshad e garami suna:
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Agar tumhare umer lambi hui tou tum ek aise Qoum dekhoge jo Allah ke ghazab me subah karegi aur Allah ki lanat mein shaam guzareygi. in ke hathon me bailon ki dummo ki tarah (lathiyan) hongi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul jannah 2857

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“2 kisam ke log jahanum walay hain jinhe main ne (abhi) nahi dekha. ek tou wo qoum hai jin ke paas bailon ki dummo jaise lathian hongi aur in ke sath wo logon ko marienge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul adab 2128

Hazrat Abu amama (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“is ummat ke aakhri dour me kuch log zahir hongey jin ke hath me bailon ki dummo jaise lathian hongi. yeh log subah o shaam Allah ki lanat aur ghazab ka shikar hongey. (Ek riwayat mein hai ke ‘in se dosti paida na kerna.’)”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 315/5
📕 Sahih al Jame 317/3

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya :
“Mere baad aise hukmaran hongey jo meri hidayat se munh pherenge aur meri Sunnat se airaz kariengey aur in (ki intazamiya) me aise log hongey jin ke jismo me Shaitano ke dil hongey.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul munaqib 3606

Ibne Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“jab meri ummat me shahana kar-o-far hoga aur roomi o irani badshahon ki naslien in ki khidmat guzar hongi tou Allah Ta’ala in ke badtareen logon ko in ke behtareen logon per musallat kar dega.

📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2261


12.​​ Fahashi aam ho jayegi

Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Yaqeenan Allah Ta’ala beyhayai phailney aur phailaney ko na pasand karta hai ya beyhayai phailaney walay se bughz rakhta hai. aur Aap (ﷺ) ne yeh bhi farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke beyhayai phail jayegi.”

📕 Musnad Ahmad 217/2
📕 Hakim 559/4

Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya :
“Fahashi, Beyhayai aur Qata Rehmi ka phail jana Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai.”

📕 Majma al Zawaid 284/7

Note:

Fahashi aur bey hayai ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Aurton ki beypardagi, Mardon se ikhtalaat, mehloot taleem, gaali gloch, movies, dramey, Songs wagaira sab is me shamil hain.

Nabi (ﷺ) ki peshangoyi ke mutabiq is ka phailna la mahala qatey hai magar hume is peshangoyi ka misdaq bannay se hattal maqdoor garaiz karna chahiye.

Quran majeed ka faisla:

Jo log Musalmano me beyhayai phailanay ke aarzoomand rehte hain in ke liye Dunia aur Aakhirat me dardnak azab hai.

📕 Surah al Noor 19

13.​​ Aurtein kapdey pahen’ne ke bawjood barhana (Nangi) hongi

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“2 kisam ke log jahannum waley hai jinhe maine (abhi) nahi dekha. ek tou wo Qoum hai jin ke paas bailon ki dummo jaise lathian honge aur in ke sath wo logon ko marienge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul adab 2128

Note:

Aurton ka uriyaan libas mein zahoor Qayamat ki nishani hai. mojoda dour me yeh nishani aam hai.


14.​​ Ilm ka khatma aur jahalat mein izafa ho jayega

Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“ilm ka uth jana, jahalat aur qatal o gharat ka badh jana Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul Ilm 80

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne Irshad farmaya:
Allah Ta’ala (Zabardasti) logon (ke seeno) se ilm nahi khichiega balkey Ulma ke khinchney (maut) ke sath ilm bhi khinch lega yahan tak ke koi Aalim baaki nahi raheyga phir log jahilon ko sardar bana lengey, in se sawal kia jayega tou wo bila ilm jawab denge jis ke nateeja me khud bhi gumrah hongey aur logon ko bhi gumrah karienge.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ilm 100

Hazrat Zaid bin Labaid (R.A) farmatey hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne ilm uth jane ka tazkira farmaya tou main ne kaha: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! ilm kaise khatam ho jayega halankey hum Quran padhte hai aur apni Aulad ko padhatey hai (wo apni Aulad ko padhate rahenge tou is tarah) yeh silsala Qayamat tak jaari rahega.

Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Ibne Labaid! Teri Maa tujhe gum paye, main tou tuje Madina ka samajhdar aadmi samajhta tha. kya Yahood-o-Nasar Tauraat aur injeel nahi perhte? magar yeh log in se koi nafa hasil nahi karte.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 219/4
📕 Sunan ibne Majah 4097

Note: “Teri Maa tujhe gum paye” yeh ek muhawra hai. 

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
ilm Mit’ta chala jayega jis tarah kidey ke nishanat mittay chalay jatey hai hatta ke log Namaz, Roza, Zakat aur Qurbani ka tasawwur bhi bhool jayenge. Quran majeed utha lia jayega aur kuch budhey Mard o zun baki reh jayengey jo kahenge hum ne tou apne Abaa o Ajdaad se sirf yeh Kalma (la ilaha illallah) suna hai lihaza hum bhi wohi kalma dohratay hain.”

📕 Fatah al bari 16/13
📕 Sunan ibne Majah 4049

Ek riwayat me hai ke: 

“Qayamat is waqt qayem hoge jab Zameen per Allah! Allah! pukarney wala bhi koi na bacheyga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 148

Note:

Ilm ka uth jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. yeh nishani b Aahista Aahista zahir ho rahi hai. Deen se doori, deen ke barey me na wakfiyat isi ke ziman me aata hai.


15.​​ Zina aam ho jayega

Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) farmate hai ke main tumhe aisi hadees na sunau jo main ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suni thi aur mere ilawa koi aur wo hadees tumhe nahi sunayega. Maine Hazoor (ﷺ) ka irshad e garami suna ke Qayamat ki Nishanion me se hai ke ilm utha lia jayega, jahalat barh jayegi, Zina aam hoga, Sharab ba Qasrat pee jayegi, aadmi thodey aur Aurtien Ziada ho jayengi.
📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul nikah 5231

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: is Zaat ki Qasam jis ke hath me meri jaan hai yeh ummat is waqt tak khatam na hogi jab tak ke (yeh halat na ho jaye ke) Aadmi Aurat ke sath bhare bazar Zina karega aur is waqt behtareen aadmi wo hoga jo yeh baat kaheyga: kash tum isey deewar ke peeche ley jatey.
📕 Majma al Zawaid 331/7

Note: 

Yaani Qayamat ke kareeb Zina itna aam ho jayega ke log khuleaam karne lag jayenge. Aur us dour me wo shakhs accha mana jayega jo aise zina karnewalo ko ye nasihat karega ke kash tum log khuleaam karne ke bajaye deewar ke piche ja kar karte.

 
Hazrat Abu amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: meri ummat me kuch aise log paida hongey jo zinakari ko halal kar leingey.
📕 Sahih Bukhari 5590

Note:

Zinakari ka aam hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. moujuda dour me yeh zina kari jungle me aag ki tarah tamaam aalm-e-islam me phail ker Musalmano ke iman ko jala ker raakh bana rahi hai.

Zina ek kabeera Gunnah bhi hai jis ki Shariyat me hadd batai gayi hai ke agar zani Shadi Shuda na ho tou isay100 kodey lagaye jayen aur ek saal ke liye jila watan ker dia jaye aur agar zaani shadi shuda ho tou isey rajam kar dia jaye.


16.​​ Sharab Halaal Samjhi jayegi

Hazrat Abu malik ash’ari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat me kuch aise burey log paida ho jayenge jo Zinakari, Reshmi libas, Sharab aur ganey bajanay ko halal bana lengey.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ashraba 5590

Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke ilm utha lia jayega, jahalat badh jayegi aur Sharab qasrat se pee jayegi.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul nikah 5231

Hazrat Ibada bin Samat (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri Ummat me se kuch log Sharab ko halal bana lengey aur is ka Naam badal lengey aur jab tak yeh amlamat zahir na ho jaye Qayamat qayem nahi hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 318/5
📕 Ibne maja 33/14


17.​​ Mausiqui – Music, Gana bajana aam ho jayega

Hazrat Abu Amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat me kuch aise burey log paida hongey jo Zinakari, Reshmi libas, Sharab aur Ganey bajanay ko halal ker lengey aur (in me se) kuch log pahad ki choti per (apne banglon me rihayash ke liye) chaley jayengey. in ke charwahey subah o shaam janwar layengey aur ley jayengey.
in ke paas koi faqeer apni hajat ki gharz se aayega tou wo talnay ke liye isey keh deingey ke kal aana lekin Allah Ta’ala raat hi inhe (sarkashi ki waja se) halaq ker dega, in per pahad gira dega aur in me se baki bachney walon ko Qayamat tak ke liye bandar aur khanzeer ki soorton me masakh ker dega

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ashraba 5590

Hazrat Sahal bin Saad (R.A.) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
Meri ummat ka ek giroh Sharab o Kabab aur lahw o la’ab (musical shows) me raat guzarega phir subah ko wo Bandar aur Khanzeer ban chuke honge aur in me se jo bach jayengey in per Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo inhe is tarah tabah barbad ker dega jis tarah pehle (nafarman) qoumo ko barbad kiya gaya. yeh saza inhe is liye milegi ke unho ne Sharab peenay, ganey bajanay aur ganey waliayan fahisha rakhne ko halal ker liya hoga.

Eik riwayat me hai ke:

Unho ne Allah ki muharmaat, Sood, Sharab aur Resham waghaira ke istamal ka jawaz muhaya ker lia hoga.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 325/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 19/8


18.​​ Rishtadari todi jayegi aur hamsaye bure honge

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat Qayem nahi hoge hatta ke beyhayai khub phail jayegi, Qata taluki aam hogi aur hamsaye burey hongey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 263/2
📕 Hakim 559/4
📕 Abdul razaq 40411
📕 Majma al zawaid 632/7

Hazrat Ibne Masood (R.A.) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle Tijarat, Jhoot, Tuqmaan e Haq aur Kitabat aam ho jayegi. Neez Rishtadari todi jayege.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 635/7

Note:

Rishtadari ka todna Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. bohat se log Maal o Doulat ki chamak dhamak me andhey ho ke Ghareeb Rishtadaron ko bhool jatey hain. jabki Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Rishtadari todney wala kabhi jannat me dakhil na ho sakega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 2556


19.​​ Log Ajnabi ban jayenge

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) se Qayamat ke barey me pucha gaya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“is ka ilm mere Rab ke paas hai aur wohi is ke waqt se khoob wakif hai lekin main tumhe Qayamat ki kuch Alamatein batata hoon jo Qabal az Qayamat runuma honge.
Qayamat se pehle Fitna aur harj zahir hoga.
logon ne kaha: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Fitna tou hum jantey hai yeh Harj kya hai?
farmaya Habshi Zaban me Harj ka matlab Qatal hai. (aur farmaya) log aapas me Ajnabi ho Jayengey goya koi ek dusre ko pehchanta hi nahi hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 389/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 309/7

Note:

Logon ka Musalman hone ke bawjood ajnabi ho jana Qayamat ki ek alamat hai. yeh nishani mumkin had tak wazeh ho chuki hai magar batadreej is me izafa nagazeer hai.

Ek hi Masjid ke 2 Namazi bhi ek dusre ke halat se wakif nahi hotey balkay ek dusre ka naam bhi bas Aauqaat maloom nahi ker patey.


20.​​ Jhoot Qasrat se bola jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem hone se pehle Fitney zahir hongey, jhoot bakasrat hoga, bazar qareeb ho jayenge.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7061

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Aakhri zamaney me kuch aise (jhootey) zahir hongey jo (khud ghar ker) tumhe aise Hadeesein sunayenge jo tum ne aur tumhare aaba-o-ajdad ne bhi nahi suni hongi. lihaza in se mehfooz rehna ke kaheen tuhme Gumrahi ya Fitney me mubtala na ker dein.”

📕 Sahih Muslim muqadma 7

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke: Shaitan insani soorat me kisi Qoum ke paas aa ker jhooti hadees sunayega aur logon me intshaar waqia ho jayega, in me se ek aadmi kahega ke main ne ek shakhs se yeh hadees suni hai jis ka chehra tou main pehchanta hun magar is ka naam nahi janta.

📕 Sahih Muslim Muqadma 17

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke: Samandar me Shaitan Qaid hai jin ko Suleman (A.S) ne Qaid kia tha. Anqareeb wo Niklenge aur logon ko Quran Sunayenge (yani dhoka dene ke liye jhoota Quran bana layengey).

📕 Sahih Muslim Muqadma 18

Note:

Jhoot ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. yeh nishani arsa daraz se zahir ho chuki hai aur din-ba-din badhti ja rahi hai.

Qayamat ke qareeb kuch log aise jahir hongey ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) per jhoot bandhenge aur jhooti hadeesein garh ke logon ko suna kar Gumrah kareingey.

Aam guftugu me jhoot bolna bhi Gunnah hai lekin Ilm-e-Hadees me jhoot bolne ke barey me Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke:

“Jis ne jaan boojh ke mujh per jhoot bandha wo apna thikana Jahannum (aag) me bana ley.”

📕 Sahih Muslim muqadma 4


21.​​ Jhooti Gawahi di jayegi

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle jhooti gawahi di jayegi aur sachi gawahi chupai jayegi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 635/7

Note: 

Jhooti gawahi dena Qayamat ki nishani hai. Moujuda dour me yeh nishani bilkul wazeh hai. Nabi (ﷺ) ne jhooti gawahi ko kabeera gunnahon mein se qarar dia hai.

Aaj Humare adalton ka aksar nizam jhooti gawahion per munhasir hai. kiraye ke gawah bakasrat aur ba’aasani mil jate hai jin ke zariye har tarah ke najaiz muqadmaat ke jaiz faislay kerwa liye jatay hain.


22.​​ Bad’Amli phail jayegi

Hazrat Abu amama bahli (R.A) se marvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“islam ki kadiya ek ke baad toot’ti jayengi jab ek tootegi tou log dusri pakad lengey. sab se pehle hukm (amar e khilafat) aur sab se aakhir mein iqamat e salat (ki kadi) totegi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 316/5
📕 Hakim 104/4

Ibne Ferooz (R.A) se marvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:

“Islam ki kadiyan darja ba darja tootti jayengi jis tarah rassi (zanjeer) waqfa dar waqfa toot’ti hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 317/4

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke zamana qareeb aa jaye ga aur amlon me kotahi paida ho jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7061

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke ek aadmi masjid (ke paas) se guzrega magar is me 2 rakatein (tahaya tul masjid) ada nahi karega.”

📕 Ibne Khazeema 283/2
📕 Silsala al Saheeha 253/2
📕 Majma al Zawaid 329/7

Hazrat Anas (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“logon per ek aisa dour aayega ke in me apne deen (ki hifazat) per sabar kerne wala is shakhs ki manind hoga jo aag ke angarey ko apni muthi me thamney wala hai.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2260

Note: 

Islami taleemaat se kinarakashi Qayamat ki nishani hai. islami taleemat me sab se pehle nizam e imarat o khilafat ki kadi toteygi aur tareekh gawah hai ke fil waqye khilafat e islamia ka inqata khudmukhtar o neem khudmukhtar rayaston ke qayam se jshuru huwa.

bad’amli ke farogh ke liye sab se aakhri me iqamat e salat jaise aham fareezay ko chora jaye ga. aaj kal masajid qareeb hone ke bawjood is farz ko chora ja raha hai.

To be Continued …

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal rozana Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 2 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-2/feed/ 0 42707
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 1 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-1/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-1/#respond Fri, 13 Jan 2023 02:48:40 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42602 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 11.​​ Barish​​ ke qatron ki tarah Fitne Nazil honge, 2.​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ Fitno ke​​ Aagey​​ Darwaza hain, 3.​​ Mashriq​​ se Shaitan ka Seengh Namudar hoga, 4.​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle​​ khoob​​ khoonraizi hoga, 5.​​ Muslaman aapas me​​ Qatal-o-Gharat karenge
6.​​ Khuwarij ka zahoor, 7. Maal aur​​ Khazane​​ ba’qasarat​​ Hasil honge, 8.​​ Bait ul Maqdas ki Fatah, 9.​​ Taoon (plague) ki waba phailegi, 10.​​ Imandari​​ kum​​ aur khayanat bharpoor hogi ...

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 1 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-1


PAGE: 1

1.​​ Barish​​ ke Qatron ki tarah Fitne Nazil honge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umme Salma​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke ek raat Rasool Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ghabra ke uthey aur farmaya: Subhan​​ Allah​​ kis qadar khazaney aur​​ Fitney​​ Allah​​ ki taraf se nazil kiye gaye hain? hujray walion (Azwaaj e Rasool ﷺ) ko koun uthaye ga ta ke wo​​ Namaz​​ perhien?.

📕 Sahih​​ Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7069

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Usama​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke​​ Nabi​​ (ﷺ)​​ Madina ke​​ kisi​​ Unchey​​ maqan per charhey phir farmaya: kya tum bhi​​ dekh rahe​​ ho jo​​ Main dekh raha hu? (Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha:​​ Nahi​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Rasool! tou​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ) ne farmaya: bila shuba main barish ke qatron ki tarah tumhare gharon ke darmayan​​ Fitney​​ girtay huwey dekh raha hon.

📕 Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7245


PAGE: 2

2.​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ Fitno ke​​ Aagey​​ Darwaza hain

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Umer bin Khattab​​ (R.A)​​ ne pucha ke fitno ke baray mein​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ke​​ farameen kis ko yad hein?​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ ne jawab dia ke muje wo maano yaad hain.​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha:​​ Paish karo tum waqai​​ Zuratmand ho. kaha ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya:

“Aadmi ke​​ Ahlo​​ Ayaal aur​​ Maalo​​ Doulat is ke liye​​ Fitna hain jo isey​​ Namaz,​​ Zakat,​​ Amar bil​​ Maroof aur​​ Nahi an almunkir jaisay​​ Amaal se roktey hain.​​” 

Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: main is​​ Fitney​​ ke baray mein nahi​​ puchta, main tou is​​ Fitney​​ ke baray mein puchta hun jo​​ Samandar ki mojon ki tarah umadta chala ayega.​​ 

Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha​​ Ameer ul​​ Momineen!​​ Aap ko tou is​​ Fitney​​ se pareshan nahi​​ hona chahiye kyon ke​​ Aap​​ ke​​ aur is​​ Fitney​​ ke darmiyan ek band darwaza hai.​​ 

Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: wo darwaza khola jaye ga ya toda​​ jaye ga?​​ Main ne kaha: toda jaye ga. kaha: phir yaqeenan isey band nahi​​ kiya ja sakega?​​ Main ne kaha: ji haan.

Hum ne​​ Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se pucha kya​​ Umar​​ (R.A)​​ is darwazay ke mutaliq jantey they?

farmaya: haan! jis tarah muje yaqeen he ke kal se pehle raat ayegi​​ kyon ke maine aisi​​ baat bayan ki thi jo bebuniyad nahi​​ thi. hume in se yeh puchney me​​ dar laga ke wo darwaza koun hai? chunache​​ hum ne masrooq (tabee) se kaha (ke​​ wo puchien) jab​​ unhone pucha ke wo darwaza koun tha? tou​​ Unhone jawab dia: wo darwaza​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ they.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7096

Note:​​ ​​ Qayamat​​ ki​​ yeh​​ Nishani bhi​​ puri ho chuki hai.​​ Ummat e​​ Muslima ko​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ ki​​ Shahadat​​ ke baad jin fitno ka samna karna pada wo​​ Aaj tak chal rahey​​ hain.

PAGE: 3

3.​​ Mashriq​​ se Shaitan ka Seengh Namudar hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne​​ Dua mangi: Ya​​ Allah! humare​​ Saa’a aur​​ Mad me​​ Barkat farma,​​ Ilahi!​​ humare​​ Yaman o​​ Shaam me​​ Barkat farma.

logon me se​​ Ek​​ Aadmi ne kaha:​​ Aye​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ (ﷺ)! humare​​ iraq ke liye bhi​​ (Dua karein).​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: “Wahan se​​ Shaitan ka​​ Seengh​​ Namudar hoga aur​​ Fitney​​ Ubliengey, bila shuba​​ Jor-o-Jafa​​ Mashriq me hai.”

📕 Al​​ Mu’jam al​​ Kabeer 13422
📕 Majma al​​ Zawaid 308/3
📕 Mukhtasir al​​ Targheeb 87​​ 

PAGE: 4

4.​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle​​ khoob​​ khoonraizi hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abu​​ Musa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke RasoolAllah​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle khoob khoonraizi hoga.​​ 

Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: hum tou​​ Ek​​ Saal me​​ 70 hazar ko​​ Qatal kerte​​ hai​​ tou kya is se bhi​​ zyada kasht-o-khoon hoga?​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: Wo tumhara​​ Mushrikon ko​​ Qatal karna nahi​​ hoga balkay tum​​ aapas me khoon raizi karogey.​​ 

Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: kya is waqt humare hosh o hawaas qayam hongey?

farmaya: “is din logon ki​​ Aqlein cheen li jayengi aur wo samjhienge​​ ke hum kis cheez (haq) per hain halankein​​ aisa nahi​​ hoga.”

📕 Musnad​​ Ahmad​​ 557-569/4
📕 Ibne​​ Majah​​ 4007

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat me​​ yeh izafa​​ hai​​ ke​​ Admi apne humsaye,​​ Apne​​ Bhai,​​ Chacha aur​​ Bhateejay ko​​ Qatal kerne se daraigh​​ nahi​​ karay ga.

📕 Musnad​​ Ahmad 410/4

PAGE: 5

5.​​ Muslaman aapas me​​ Qatal-o-Gharat karenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Soban​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke​​ RasoolAllah​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya:
“Beshaq main ne apne​​ Rab se sawal kia:​​ Ya​​ Rab! meri ummat ko (Majmoee​​ taur per)​​ Qahatsaali se​​ Halaq​​ na kerna, inn per koi aisa​​ Ghair​​ Muslim dushman musallat na ho jo inn ki markaziyat ko bilkul​​ Nest-o-Nabood​​ kar​​ de.”

Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Aye​​ Muhammad​​ (ﷺ) ! mere faislon mein koi​​ Raddo-Badal nahi​​ ho sakta, maine​​ Aap ki apni ummat ke haq me yeh​​ Dua qabool​​ kar​​ li hai​​ ke inhe​​ Qahatsaali se halaq​​ nahi​​ karunga aur na inn per koi​​ Ghair​​ Muslim dushman musallat karunga jo inn ki​​ Jarien ukhar phankey, khuwah wo chunki inn (Musalmano) per hamla awar ho jaye albata yeh​​ aapas me​​ Qatal-o-Gharat karenge aur ek dusre ko​​ Qaidi (tak) bana lenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2889


PAGE: 6

6.​​ Khuwarij ka zahoor

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ (Maal) taqseem farma rahey they ke​​ Abdullah bin​​ Zil​​ Khuwaisra tameemi aaya aur kaha ya RasoolAllah​​ (ﷺ) ! insaf kijiye.​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: Afsos agar main insaf nahi​​ karunga tou phir koun kareyga?​​ 

is per​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha mujhe ijazat dijiye​​ ke​​ main is ki​​ Gardan maar​​ du.​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: Nahi​​ is ke kuch aisey sathi hongy jin ki​​ Namazon aur​​ Rozon ke samne tum apni​​ Namazon aur​​ Rozey ko haqeer samjhogey lekin wo​​ Deen se is tarah bahar ho jayengey jis tarah teer janwar me se bahar nikal jata he, agar teer ke par, paikaan baar aur lakri ko dekha jaye tou kaheen koi nishaan (khoon) nazar nahi​​ aata, Kyonke​​ wo (janwar ke) leed, gobar aur khoon sab se aagey (bedagh) nikal gaya.

(isi tarah wo log saaf​​ Islam se nikal jayenge) in ki nishani ek mard hoga jis ka ek hath​​ Aurat ki chati ki tarah ya yun farmaya ke gosht ke thal thal kertay lothrey ki tarah hoga. yeh log​​ Musalmano ke intshaar ke waqt paida hongey.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ 6933

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke main gawahi deta hu​​ ke​​ yeh hadees main ne​​ Huzoor​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ) se suni hai​​ aur main gawahi deta hu​​ ke Hazrat ​​Ali​​ (R.A)​​ ne (Nehrwaan me) in se​​ Jung ki thi aur​​ main is jung me in ke sath tha. in logon me se ek banda​​ Qaidi bana​​ kar​​ laya gaya tou is me man-o-aan wohi cheezien thi jo​​ Nabi​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne bayan farmai thi.


PAGE: 7

7. Maal aur​​ Khazane​​ ba’qasarat​​ Hasil honge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Jabir bin​​ Samra​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey hain ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:​​ Yeh​​ Deen​​ Qayam raheyga hatta ke Quraish se 12 khulafa hongey, phir​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle jhootey zahir hongey.​​ Musalmano ki ek badi​​ Jamat kisra ke​​ Safaid khazaney haasil​​ kar​​ legi.

📕 Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul imara 1822

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Soban​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke RasoolAllah​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne mere liye​​ Zameen ko sukaid​​ dia tou​​ Main ne​​ Zameen ke​​ Mashriq o​​ Maghrib (tak) ko dekha hai. bilashuba​​ Meri​​ Ummat ki hakumat wahan tak pohancheygi​​ jahan tak muje mushahda karaya gaya hai​​ aur mujhe surkh o safaid (sona, chandi) do khazaney bhi ata kiye gaye hain.

📕 Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2889

PAGE: 8

8.​​ Bait ul Maqdas ki Fatah

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Aof bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayam e​​ Qayamat​​ ki 6 nishanian shumar​​ kar​​ lo.​​ 

(1). Meri​​ Maut, (2). Bait ul​​ Maqdas ki fatah, (3). phir ek waba jo tum me shiddat se phailegi​​ jaisay bakrion me taoon phail jata hai, (4). phir maal ki kasrat iss darje​​ me hongi​​ ke ek shakh 100 dinaar bhi agar kisi ko dega tou wo is per bhi​​ naraz hoga, (5). phir fitna itna tabah kum aam hoga ke​​ Arab ka koi ghar baaki na rahega jo is ki lapait me na aa gaya ho.
(6).​​ phir sulah jo tumhare aur bani aal asfar (room ke​​ Issai) ke darmayan hongi​​ lekin wo dagha kariengey aur ek azeem lashker ke sath tum per charhai karienge. is me 80 jhandey hongey aur har jhandey ke niche 12,000 fauj hogi.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul jaziya 3176

Note:​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas,​​ Yahood o​​ Nasara ke​​ Zair e control tha jo​​ Mulk phalestine me​​ Waqia hai. islam ke ibtadai dour me​​ Nabi​​ (ﷺ)​​ bait ul maqdas ki taraf rukh​​ kar​​ ke​​ Namaz​​ perhte they phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne baitullah ko mustaqil qibla bana dia.​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ki paishangoyi​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ ke dour e khilafat 18 hijri me puri hui​​ aur​​ Musalmano ne​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas​​ Yahood o​​ Nasara se​​ Aazad kerwa lia. 1099 me​​ Saleebion ne bharpoor yalgharon ke sath bait ul maqdas​​ musalmano se cheen lia phir taqreeban 90 saal baad 1187 me​​ Sultan​​ Salah u​​ Deen​​ Ayubi​​ (R.H)​​ ne paiham marka arraiyon ke baad​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas​​ Saleebion se azad kerwa lia magar afsos ke ab​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas, yahoodion ke qabzay me hai​​ aur​​ Qayamat​​ ke qareeb jab imam mehdi​​ (R.A)​​ aur Hazrat​​ Isa​​ (Alaihi Salam)​​ ka zahoor hoga is waqt wo bazor shamsheer isey dobara azad kerwayenge.

PAGE: 9

9.​​ Taoon (plague) ki waba phailegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Salma bin​​ Nafeel​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hain ke ek martaba hum​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ke paas tashreef farma they ke ek​​ aadmi ne pucha: ya Rasool​​ Allah! kya​​ Aap ke paas kabhi​​ aasman se khana​​ aaya hai?
farmaya haan,​​ kaha: kaisay?
farmaya: chotey bartan mein.
kaha: kya is me se kuch baaki bacha?
farmaya: haan
kaha: wo kahan hai?
farmaya: isey dubara utha lia gaya aur meri taraf wahi nazil hui​​ ke main tumhare darmiyan humesha nahi​​ rahunga balkey faut​​ kar​​ lia jaunga aur mere baad tum (Sahaba) bhi​​ kuch der zinda rahoge. tum (musalmano ki)​​ Jamatein dekhogey jo​​ aapas me​​ Qatalo​​ Gharat kareinge​​ aur​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle “Maut” phailegi​​ jo badi shiddat se (har taraf) phail jayegi​​ is ke baad​​ Zalzalon waley saal hongey.

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 145/4
📕 Sunan​​ Darmi 43/1

PAGE: 10

10.​​ Imandari​​ kum​​ aur khayanat bharpoor hogi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ apni majlis me logon se guftugu​​ farma​​ rahe​​ they ke​​ ek deehati​​ aaya aur kehne laga: aye​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool (ﷺ) !​​ Qayamat​​ kab ayegi?​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya jab imanat​​ (imandari)​​ zaya ki jaye tou​​ Qayamat​​ ka intzar karna. is ne kaha: imanat ka zayaa kaise​​ hoga? farmaya: jab kaam na ahal logon ke supurd​​ kar​​ diye jayen tou​​ Qayamat​​ ke Muntazir raho(intezar karo).

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaaq 6496

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne hume 2 hadeesien bayan farmayen jin mein ek ka zahoor tou mein dekh chuka hon aur dosri ka muntazir hun,

Rasool​​ Allah​​ (ﷺ) ne hum se farmaya:​​ ke​​ imanat logon ke dilon ki gehraiyon me utarti hai​​ phir​​ Quran majeed aur hadees shareef sey is ki mazbooti ho jati​​ hai​​ aur​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ) ne (dusri hadees me) imanat ke uth janay ke mutaliq farmaya ke​​ aadmi ek martaba soye ga aur (isi me) imanat is ke dil se khatam ho jayegi​​ aur isme​​ beyimani ka halka sa dagh par jayega.

phir ek martaba soyega tou wo dagh chaley ki tarah ho jaye ga jis tarah tum paon per angara phanko tou is se ek phula hua chala sa nikal​​ aata haiy jo ander se khali hota haiy. phir yeh haal hoga ke log khareed o farokht karienge​​ aur koi shakhs imanatdaar nahi​​ hoga.​​ 

kaha jayega ke​​ falaan logon me ek imanat dar shakhs hai. is ke mutaliq yeh bhi​​ kaha jayega ke wo kitna aqalmand, buland housla aur buhadar hai​​ halankay is ke dil me rayii barabar bhi​​ iman (imanat) nahi​​ hoga.

(Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke) main ne ek aisa waqt bhi​​ dekha ke main khareed o farokht bila khauf o khatar kiya karta tha agar wo (tajir) musalman hota tou is ka islam isey (beyimani se) rokta aur agar wo essai hota tu is ka madadgar isey rokta tha lekin ab (beyimani ke barh jane​​ ki wajah​​ se) main falaan aur falaan ke siwa kisi se khareed o farokht hi​​ nahi​​ karta.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaaq 6497

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abdullah bin​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke logon ki misaal unton ki se​​ hai​​ ke 100 mein se ek bhi​​ (taiz) sawari ke qabil​​ nahi​​ milta.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaq 6498

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Mardas aslami​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: naik log​​ ek ke​​ bad deegray rukhsat hotey jayenge​​ aur fazul log baqi reh jayenge​​ jis tarah jo ka bhoosa ya raddi khajoor baki reh jati hai.​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in (fazool logon) ki kuch parwah nahi​​ karienga.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ 6434

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein hai:
Aap​​ (ﷺ) ne apne dono hathon ki unglion ko baham mila​​ kar​​ farmaya ke is tarah in ke wadey aur​​ Imanatien khalat malat ho kar reh jayengi. (Ibne​​ Umer​​ R.A)​​ Sahabi ne pucha: ya RasoolAllah ​​(ﷺ)! phir hume kya kerna chahiye?

Farmaya: tum​​ Allah​​ se daro​​ Neki ka kaam karo aur​​ Burai se door raho aur logon ko chor kar bilkhusoos apni fikar karo.

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 216/2
📕 Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul​​ Malahim 4335

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Abdullab bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem na​​ hogi​​ hatta ke bey hayai aam ho​​ jayegi, qata rehmi phail​​ jayegi, hamsaye burey hongey, khayanat karnewalo​​ ko imanatdar samjha jayega aur imanatdaar khayanat karne lageyga.

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 263-217/2
📕 Hakim 559/4

Note:​​ imanat dari ka khatma​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani hai​​ jis ka zahoor arsa daraz se ho chuka​​ hai.​​hakumat, imarat o khilafat, intazamiya, adliya aur her zimadari per ghair zimadar logon ko faiz kerna​​Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai.​​ Har taraf chori, dakey aur kameenay aur lalchi kisam ke logon ka hona bhi​​ isi zumray mein ata haiy.

Moujuda daur me her khayen o bad kirdar sayadat o qayadat aur uhdey ka talib hai​​ halankay​​ ohda ek zimadari aur imanat hai​​ jis ka haqdar sirf or sirf wo naik aur imanatdar shakhs hai​​ jisay her waqt​​ Allah​​ ke huzoor jawab dahi ka ihsas mojzan rahay. ilawa azain wo kisi uhday ka talib u mutmani hargiz na ho kyon ke Rasool Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Allah ki qasam hum hargiz​​ aise shakhs ko uhda nahi​​ sonptay jo is ka talib ya harees ho.​​ (Ek riwayat me hai​​ ‘jo is ka irada rakhta ho.’)

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul ihkam 7149

To be Continued …

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 1 appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-1/feed/ 0 42602
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series/#respond Thu, 12 Jan 2023 16:56:02 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42684 Qayamat ki Nishanian | Qurano Sunnat ki roshni me13 Jan 2023 PART 1 14 Jan 2023 PART 2 15 Jan 2023 PART 3 16 Jan 2023 PART 4 17 Jan 2023 PART 5 18 Jan 2023 PART 6 […]

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

22 Jan 2023

The post Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series/feed/ 0 42684
Uss Waqt Tumhara Kya Haal Hoga ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uss-waqt-tumhara-kya-haal-hoga/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uss-waqt-tumhara-kya-haal-hoga/#comments Tue, 10 Jan 2023 13:00:03 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42474 Hadees Uss Waqt Tumhara Kya Haal Hoga ?Hadees-e-Nabwi (ﷺ) Uss Waqt Tumhara Kya Haal Hoga ? Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) farmatey hai :“Uss Waqt Tumhara Kya Haal Hoga? Jab Tumhare Naujawan Badkaar (Characterless) ho Jayenge aur Tumhari […]

The post Uss Waqt Tumhara Kya Haal Hoga ? appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

Hadees-e-Nabwi (ﷺ)

Uss Waqt Tumhara Kya Haal Hoga ?

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) farmatey hai :
“Uss Waqt Tumhara Kya Haal Hoga?

Jab Tumhare Naujawan Badkaar (Characterless) ho Jayenge aur Tumhari Ladkiyan aur Aurtein Tamaam Hadood Phallaang (Limit Cross) kar jayeingey.

Sahaba Karaam ne Arz Kiya:
“Ya Rasool’Allah (ﷺ)! Kya Aesa bhi Hoga?”

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Haan! Aur Uss se Badh kar, Uss Waqt Tumhara kya Haal hoga,
Jab Na tum Bhalayi ka Hukm Karoge, Na Burayi par Aitraaz karoge!”

Sahaba ne arz kiya:
“Ya Rasool’Allah (ﷺ)! Kya Aisa bhi hoga?”

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Haan!, aur Uss se bhi Bad’tar, Uss Waqt Tum par kya Guzregi Jab Tum Burayi ko Bhalayi aur Bhalayi ko Burayi Samajhne lagoge.”

📕 Kitab Al Raqaiq, Ibne Mubarak: 484


SABAQ:

Is se Pahle ke Ilm ko Utha liya Jaye aur Jahalat ka Aagaz ho, Hume Taqwa (Allah ka Khouf) Ikhtiyar karna chahiye,
– Apni aur Apne Nafs ko Haq-Hidayat ki Taraf ruzu karne ki koshish karni chahiye.
Taaki Hum bhi Rehmate Ilahi ke Mustahiq ho Jaye.

♥ In’sha Allah-ul-Azeez !!
Allah Ta’ala Hame Kehne Sun’ne se Jyada Amal ki toufiq de.
Amr bil Maroof Wa Nahi Anil Munkar par ikhlas ke sath amal ki toufiq ata farmaye.

Jab tak hume zinda rakhe islam aur iman par zinda rakhe.
Khatma humara iman par ho,
Wa aakhiru dawana Alahmdulillah Rabbul Aalameen.

Ameen Summa Ameen

The post Uss Waqt Tumhara Kya Haal Hoga ? appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uss-waqt-tumhara-kya-haal-hoga/feed/ 1 42474
Jab Log 4 Kism ke Gunaaho me mulawwis honge https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-log-4-kism-ke-gunaaho-me-mulawwis-honge/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-log-4-kism-ke-gunaaho-me-mulawwis-honge/#respond Sun, 04 Aug 2019 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-log-4-kism-ke-gunaaho-me-mulawwis-honge/ Hadees Jab log in 4 Gunaaho me mubtela honge✦ Mafhum-e-Hadees: Allah ke Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey hai – 1). Kisi Qoum me Behayayi is Qadar Fayl jaye ke wo Khullam Khulla iska irtiqaab shuru kar dey tou […]

The post Jab Log 4 Kism ke Gunaaho me mulawwis honge appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>

✦ Mafhum-e-Hadees: Allah ke Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey hai –

1). Kisi Qoum me Behayayi is Qadar Fayl jaye ke wo Khullam Khulla iska irtiqaab shuru kar dey tou Allah inko Tawoon(Epidemic Disease) ki Bimaar me mulawwis kar deta hai aur aisi bimariyo me Allah mulawwis karega jo is se pehle tumne kabhi nahi suni hongi.
(Tawoon se Muraad aisi Bimariya jisme sekdo logo ki mout ek sath aajati hai.)

Subhan’Allah ! Aaj behayayi ka kya muamla hai, bataney ki jarurat nahi, Zinaa ka aam hona, khawatin ke kapde kum ho jana, Gair fitri jinsi tallukat ka aam hona, ye sab behayai ki surte hai. Allah bachaye hume in fitno se.

Aagey Aap (ﷺ) faramatey hai –
2). Aur jab log Maal (Naaptol) me kami karna shuru kar denge tou Allah Qehatsaali daal dega, mehangaayi laa dega aur jukumraan zaalim ho jayenge.
{ 3 Azab me Allah Mulawwis kar dega jab hum Maal(Naptol) me kami jyadati karne lagenge tou Qehatsaal yaani sukha pad jayega, mehangaayi ko aam kar dega Allah aur Zaalim hukumraan musallat kar diye jayenge }

3). Aur jab log apni Maalo ki Zakaat ko rok letey hai tou Allah Baarish ko barsana band kar deta hai.
(Yaad rahe Barish ka na hona Azaab hai aur ye Azaab aksar tab aata hai jab log apni Zakaat shariyat ke mutabik ada nahi karte.)

4). Jab log Allah aur uske Rasool ke Ahad(Waade) ka paas nahi karenge tou Allah Unpar Bairune-Dushman ko tasallud kar deta hai aur wo inki Sarwat ka ek hisssa insey chinn leta hai.
(Aaj Aalame insaniyat ka yahi haal hai ke Humne Masiyat aur Gunaho ko itna ikhtiyar kiya ke Allah ne humpar aise Bairune Dushman ko tasslud kiya ke – Aaj kamaatey hum hai, Tel(Oil) Hum nikalte hai lekin uska bhaw Bairune Mulk me baithkar koi aur tay karta hai, Humare Rupaye (Currency) ka Bhaaw wo tay karte hai ke Dollar ke mukable aaj kitna hoga.”
Isiko Capitalism kehte hai, jisme insano par sidhey hukumat nahi kiya jata lekin pura finance apne control me rakha jata hai. tou ye hota hai jab ita’ate Rasool chorr di jati hai tou Bairune Dushman ko Allah musallat kar deta hai. }

📕 Sunan Ibn Majah, Hadith 3262

♥ Allah Reham Kare!!!
– Allah Hume Gunaah aur Maasiyat se bachaye,
– Hume Kitabo Sunnat ka muttabey banaye,
– Jab tak hume Zinda rakhey Islam aur Imaan par zinda rakhey,
– Khatma humara imaan par ho.
!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

The post Jab Log 4 Kism ke Gunaaho me mulawwis honge appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-log-4-kism-ke-gunaaho-me-mulawwis-honge/feed/ 0 17554
Jab Zameen Gawahi Degi – Qayamat ki holnakiyan https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-zameen-gawahi-degi/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-zameen-gawahi-degi/#respond Tue, 09 May 2017 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-zameen-gawahi-degi/ Jab Zameen puri tarh jhinjhor di jayegi Aur zameen apne bojh bahar nikal phekegi✦ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ✦ ❝Jab Zameen puri tarh jhinjhor di jayegi aur zameen apne bojh bahar nikal phekegi, Insan kahne lagega ke isey kya ho gaya ? Us din Zameen apni […]

The post Jab Zameen Gawahi Degi – Qayamat ki holnakiyan appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
✦ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ✦

❝Jab Zameen puri tarh jhinjhor di jayegi aur zameen apne bojh bahar nikal phekegi, Insan kahne lagega ke isey kya ho gaya ?
Us din Zameen apni sab khabre bayan kar degi, Isliye ke tere Rab ne hukm diya hoga,
Uss roz log mukhtalif jamate ho kar ( wapas ) lautenge taake unhe unke amaal dikha diye jaye, Pas jis ne Zarra barabar bhi Neki ki hogi wo usey dekh lega aur jisne zarra barabar bhi Burai ki hogi wo usey dekh lega.❞

(Surah Az-zil-zaal 99:1-8)

Tashreeh ( Ahsanul bayan )

Iska matlab sakht tareen bhoochal aayega ke saari Zameen laraz uthegi aur har Cheez toot phoot jayegi –
Yani Zameen me jitne insan dafan hai Qayamat wale din Zameen bahar phek degi aur Allah ke hukm se sab zinda ho kar bahar nikal aayenge.

Allah Rabbul izzat hum tamam ki magfirat ata farmaye, hume dunia wa aakhirat ki tamam zillat aur ruswai se bachaye.. ameen ya Rabbul Aalmeen…

The post Jab Zameen Gawahi Degi – Qayamat ki holnakiyan appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-zameen-gawahi-degi/feed/ 0 18351
Apne Amaal Ko Ikhlas Ke Sath Riyaa Se Paak Rakhey …. https://ummat-e-nabi.com/apne-amaal-ko-ikhlas-ke-sath-riyaa-se-paak-rakhey/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/apne-amaal-ko-ikhlas-ke-sath-riyaa-se-paak-rakhey/#respond Sun, 03 Aug 2014 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/apne-amaal-ko-ikhlas-ke-sath-riyaa-se-paak-rakhey/ ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Huraira (RaziAllahu Anhu) Riwayat Karte Hai Ke, Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ne Farmaya – *Ek Shaheed Allah Ke Saamne Qayamat Ke Din Laaya Jayega!!! Allah Usey Puchega […]

The post Apne Amaal Ko Ikhlas Ke Sath Riyaa Se Paak Rakhey …. appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Huraira (RaziAllahu Anhu) Riwayat Karte Hai Ke,
Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ne Farmaya –
*Ek Shaheed Allah Ke Saamne Qayamat Ke Din Laaya Jayega!!!
Allah Usey Puchega Ke: “Tuney Kya Amal Kiya ? ”
– Woh Kahega Ke Mai Tere Raah Me Ladh Kar Shaheed Hua,
Allah Farmayega: “Tu Jhoota Hai!!! Balke Tu Iss Liye Ladha Ke Tujhe Bhahadoor Kaha Jaye,
Yaani Teri Niyat Duniya Me Poori Ho Gayi Ab Mujh Se Kya Chahata Hai
Phir Mooh Ke Bal Ghasit Kar Aag Me Fenk Diya Jayega,
*Issi Tarah Ek Aalim Jisney Ilm Ko Charcha Ki Niyat Se Padha Aur Padhaya Tha,
Allah Ke Saamne Pesh Ho Kar Jahannum Me Jhok Diya Jayega,
*Phir Ek Naam Ke Garz Se Sakhawat Sadqa Karne Wala Maaldar Ka Bhi Yahi Anjam Hoga”.
(Muslim, Kitab-Ul-Imarat Hadith no. 1905)

» Sabaq: Lihaza Hume Chahiye Ke Ikhtiyaraat Ke Niyat Se Neki Na Karey,
Ke Beshaq Allah Ta’ala Hamare Har Kism Ki Niyato Se Bakhubi Wakib Hai,
Isiliye Zaruri Hai Ke Hum Apne Saare Jayaz Kaamo Me Sab Se Pahle Ikhlaas Ke Saath Niyat Kar Liya Karey
Kyon Ke Jaisi Niyat Hogi Waisa Hi Azr Milega, Aur Beshaq Tamam Aamaal Ke Sawaab Ka Daromadar Niyato Par Hai.

♥ In’sha’Allah-Ul-Azeez!!!
Allah Hume Parhne Sun’ne Se Jyada Amal Ki Toufiq De!!! Ameen..

The post Apne Amaal Ko Ikhlas Ke Sath Riyaa Se Paak Rakhey …. appeared first on Ummate Nabi ﷺ.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/apne-amaal-ko-ikhlas-ke-sath-riyaa-se-paak-rakhey/feed/ 0 16230